Dn(LXX):11:1 |
καὶ
ἐν τῷ ἐνιαυτῷ
τῷ πρώτῳ
Κύρου τοῦ
βασιλέως εἶπέν
μοι ἐνισχῦσαι
καὶ
ἀνδρίζεσθαι. – |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:1 |
(World English
Bible Daniel 11:1) |As for me, in the first year of Darius the Mede, I stood
up to confirm and strengthen him. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:1 |
który stoi
począwszy od pierwszego roku panowania Dariusza Meda jako wzmocnienie dla
mnie i obrona. (Daniel 11:1 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:1 |
καὶ |
ἐν |
τῷ |
ἐνιαυτῷ |
τῷ |
πρώτῳ |
Κύρου |
τοῦ |
βασιλέως |
εἶπέν |
μοι |
ἐνισχῦσαι |
καὶ |
ἀνδρίζεσθαι. |
– |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:1 |
καί |
ἐν |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
ἐνιαυτός,
-οῦ, ὁ |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
πρῶτος
-η -ον |
|
ὁ ἡ
τό |
βασιλεύς,
-έως, ὁ |
λέγω
(λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-,
ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-,
ειρη·κ-, ειρη-,
ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-) |
ἐγώ,
ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί
(μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl.
ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν,
ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς |
ἐν·ισχύω
(εν+ισχυ-,
εν+ισχυ·σ-,
εν+ισχυ·σ-, -, -, -) |
καί |
ἀνδρίζομαι
(ανδριζ-,
ανδρι(ε)·[σ]-,
ανδρι·σ-, -, -, -) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:1 |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
W/z/obok (+dat) - ?? By
widzieć z; praca domowa. przy, w; przysłówek w czym, obok; ?? pron. ciebie i
praca domowa. w, do, pośród |
— |
Rok |
— |
Po pierwsze |
— |
— |
Król |
By mówić/opowiadaj |
Ja |
By wzmacniać się |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Do człowieka {Obsadzać} w
górze |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:1 |
kai\ |
e)n |
tO=| |
e)niautO=| |
tO=| |
prO/tO| |
*ku/rou |
tou= |
basile/Os |
ei)=pe/n |
moi |
e)nisCHu=sai |
kai\ |
a)ndri/DZesTai. |
– |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:1 |
kai |
en |
tO |
eniautO |
tO |
prOtO |
kyru |
tu |
basileOs |
eipen |
moi |
enisCHysai |
kai |
andriDZesTai. |
– |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:1 |
C |
P |
RA_DSM |
N2_DSM |
RA_DSM |
A1_DSMS |
N2_GSM |
RA_GSM |
N3V_GSM |
VBI_AAI3S |
RP_DS |
VA_AAN |
C |
V1_PMN |
– |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:1 |
and also, even, namely |
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and
prep. in, into, among |
the |
year |
the |
first |
ć |
the |
king |
to say/tell |
I |
to strengthen |
and also, even, namely |
to man up |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:1 |
and |
in/among/by (+dat) |
the (dat) |
year (dat) |
the (dat) |
first (dat) |
|
the (gen) |
king (gen) |
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed |
me (dat) |
to-STRENGTHEN,
be-you(sg)-STRENGTHEN-ed!, he/she/it-happens-to-STRENGTHEN (opt) |
and |
to-be-being-MAN-ed-UP |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:1 |
Dn(LXX)_11:1_1 |
Dn(LXX)_11:1_2 |
Dn(LXX)_11:1_3 |
Dn(LXX)_11:1_4 |
Dn(LXX)_11:1_5 |
Dn(LXX)_11:1_6 |
Dn(LXX)_11:1_7 |
Dn(LXX)_11:1_8 |
Dn(LXX)_11:1_9 |
Dn(LXX)_11:1_10 |
Dn(LXX)_11:1_11 |
Dn(LXX)_11:1_12 |
Dn(LXX)_11:1_13 |
Dn(LXX)_11:1_14 |
Dn(LXX)_11:1_15 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:1 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:2 |
καὶ
νῦν ἦλθον τὴν
ἀλήθειαν
ὑποδεῖξαί σοι.
ἰδοὺ τρεῖς
βασιλεῖς
ἀνθεστήκασιν
ἐν τῇ Περσίδι,
καὶ ὁ τέταρτος
πλουτήσει
πλοῦτον μέγαν
παρὰ πάντας· καὶ
ἐν τῷ
κατισχῦσαι
αὐτὸν ἐν τῷ
πλούτῳ αὐτοῦ
ἐπαναστήσεται
παντὶ βασιλεῖ
Ἑλλήνων. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:2 |
(World English
Bible Daniel 11:2) Now will I show you the truth. Behold, there shall stand
up yet three kings in Persia; and the fourth shall be far richer than they
all: and when he has grown strong through his riches, he shall stir up all
against the realm of Greece. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:2 |
Teraz oznajmię
tobie prawdę. Powstanie jeszcze trzech królów w Persji, a czwarty zdobędzie
większe bogactwa niż wszyscy. A gdy stanie się potężny z powodu swego
bogactwa, poderwie wszystkich przeciw królestwu Jawanu. (Daniel 11:2 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:2 |
καὶ |
νῦν |
ἦλθον |
τὴν |
ἀλήθειαν |
ὑποδεῖξαί |
σοι. |
ἰδοὺ |
τρεῖς |
βασιλεῖς |
ἀνθεστήκασιν |
ἐν |
τῇ |
Περσίδι, |
καὶ |
ὁ |
τέταρτος |
πλουτήσει |
πλοῦτον |
μέγαν |
παρὰ |
πάντας· |
καὶ |
ἐν |
τῷ |
κατισχῦσαι |
αὐτὸν |
ἐν |
τῷ |
πλούτῳ |
αὐτοῦ |
ἐπαναστήσεται |
παντὶ |
βασιλεῖ |
Ἑλλήνων. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:2 |
καί |
νῦν |
ἔρχομαι
(ερχ-, ελευ·σ-,
ελθ·[σ]- or 2nd ελθ-,
εληλυθ·[κ]-, -, -) |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
ἀ·λήθεια,
-ας, ἡ |
ὑπο·δείκνυμι
(-, υπο+δειξ-,
υπο+δειξ-, -, -, -) |
σύ,
σοῦ (σου), σοί
(σοι), σέ (σε), pl.
ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν,
ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς; σός
-ή -όν; τρίβω [LXX]
(τριβ-, ·σ-, τριψ-, -,
τετριβ-, -) |
ὁράω
a.k.a. εἶδον (ορ(α)-, οψ-,
οψ-/ιδ·[σ]- or 2nd ιδ-,
εορα·κ-/εωρα·κ-,
εορα-/εωρα-/ωφ-,
ορα·θ-/οφ·θ-) |
τρεῖς
τρία, gen. pl. τριῶν, dat. pl.
τρισίν |
βασιλεύς,
-έως, ὁ |
ἀνθ·ίστημι
(ath. ανθ+ιστ(α)-/ath.
ανθ+ιστ(η)-,
αντι+στη·σ-, 2nd ath.
αντι+στ(η)-/ath.
αντι+στ(α)-,
ανθ+εστη·κ-, -, -) |
ἐν |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
Περσί[δ]ς,
-ίδος, ἡ |
καί |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
τέταρτος
-η -ον |
πλουτέω
(πλουτ(ε)-,
πλουτη·σ-,
πλουτη·σ-,
πεπλουτη·κ-, -, -) |
πλοῦτος,
-ου, ὁ and -ους, τό |
μέγ[αλ]ας
μεγάλη μέγ[αλ]α |
παρά |
πᾶ[ντ]ς
πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg.
παντός πάσης
παντός |
καί |
ἐν |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
κατ·ισχύω
(κατ+ισχυ-,
κατ+ισχυ·σ-,
κατ+ισχυ·σ-, -, -, -) |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
ἐν |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
πλοῦτος,
-ου, ὁ and -ους, τό |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
ἐπ·αν·ίστημι
(ath. επαν+ιστ(α)-/ath.
επαν+ιστ(η)-,
επανα+στη·σ-, επανα+στη·σ-
or 2nd ath. επανα+στ(η)-/ath.
επανα+στ(α)-,
επανα+εστη·κ-, -, -) |
πᾶ[ντ]ς
πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg.
παντός πάσης
παντός |
βασιλεύς,
-έως, ὁ |
Ἕλλην,
-ηνος, ὁ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:2 |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Teraz |
By przychodzić |
— |
PRAWDA |
By robić znany wskazywać,
oznajmiać, sugerować, być widocznym, okazywać się |
Ty; twój/twój(sg); by trzeć
się używany, trzeć się |
By widzieć umysłowego
widoku, spostrzegać, spostrzegać, by widzieć, wyglądać, spostrzegać,
przyszły; strona bierna aorystu dla ß????: ?????? Był używany w późniejszym
Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.), |
Trzy |
Król |
By przeciwstawiać |
W/z/obok (+dat) - ?? By
widzieć z; praca domowa. przy, w; przysłówek w czym, obok; ?? pron. ciebie i
praca domowa. w, do, pośród |
— |
Persis |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
— |
Czwarty |
By wzbogacać być bogaty |
Bogactwa/obfitość |
Wielki |
fr?m obok
(+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ???' Przed samogłoskami ja. obok, blisko,
obok, II. wzdłuż {naprzód}, III. przeszłość, poza. 1. z Czasownikami
przychodzenia, idąc, itd., do strony z, do, z Czasownikami umieszczania,
badając, itd., obok siebie z, blisko, razem |
Każdy wszystko, każdy,
każdy, cały z |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
W/z/obok (+dat) - ?? By
widzieć z; praca domowa. przy, w; przysłówek w czym, obok; ?? pron. ciebie i
praca domowa. w, do, pośród |
— |
Do ??? |
On/ona/to/to samo |
W/z/obok (+dat) - ?? By
widzieć z; praca domowa. przy, w; przysłówek w czym, obok; ?? pron. ciebie i
praca domowa. w, do, pośród |
— |
Bogactwa/obfitość |
On/ona/to/to samo |
By podnosić się/buntownika |
Każdy wszystko, każdy,
każdy, cały z |
Król |
Grecki |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:2 |
kai\ |
nu=n |
E)=lTon |
tE\n |
a)lE/Teian |
u(podei=Xai/ |
soi. |
i)dou\ |
trei=s |
basilei=s |
a)nTestE/kasin |
e)n |
tE=| |
*persi/di, |
kai\ |
o( |
te/tartos |
ploutE/sei |
plou=ton |
me/gan |
para\ |
pa/ntas· |
kai\ |
e)n |
tO=| |
katisCHu=sai |
au)to\n |
e)n |
tO=| |
plou/tO| |
au)tou= |
e)panastE/setai |
panti\ |
basilei= |
*e(llE/nOn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:2 |
kai |
nyn |
ElTon |
tEn |
alETeian |
hypodeiXai |
soi. |
idu |
treis |
basileis |
anTestEkasin |
en |
tE |
persidi, |
kai |
ho |
tetartos |
plutEsei |
pluton |
megan |
para |
pantas· |
kai |
en |
tO |
katisCHysai |
auton |
en |
tO |
plutO |
autu |
epanastEsetai |
panti |
basilei |
ellEnOn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:2 |
C |
D |
VBI_AAI1S |
RA_ASF |
N1A_ASF |
VA_AAN |
RP_DS |
I |
A3_NPM |
N3V_NPM |
VXI_XAI3P |
P |
RA_DSF |
N3D_DSF |
C |
RA_NSM |
A1_NSM |
VF_FAI3S |
N2_ASM |
A1P_ASM |
P |
A3_APM |
C |
P |
RA_DSN |
VA_AAN |
RD_ASM |
P |
RA_DSM |
N2_DSM |
RD_GSM |
VF_FMI3S |
A3_DSM |
N3V_DSM |
N_GPM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:2 |
and also, even, namely |
now |
to come |
the |
truth |
to make known to indicate,
intimate, suggest, show, prove |
you; your/yours(sg); to rub
worn, rub |
to see of mental sight, discern,
perceive, To see, look, behold, future; aorist passive for
βλεπω: ἑώρακα was
used in later Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.), |
three |
king |
to oppose |
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and
prep. in, into, among |
the |
Persis |
and also, even, namely |
the |
fourth |
to enrich To be rich |
wealth/abundance |
great |
frοm beside (+acc,+gen,+dat)
παρ’ before vowels I. beside, near, by, II. along, III. past,
beyond. 1. with Verbs of coming, going, etc., to the side of, to, with Verbs
of placing, examining, etc., side by side with, near, together |
every all, each, every, the
whole of |
and also, even, namely |
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and
prep. in, into, among |
the |
to ??? |
he/she/it/same |
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and
prep. in, into, among |
the |
wealth/abundance |
he/she/it/same |
to uprise/rebel |
every all, each, every, the
whole of |
king |
Greek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:2 |
and |
now |
I-COME-ed, they-COME-ed |
the (acc) |
truth (acc) |
to-MAKE KNOWN,
be-you(sg)-MAKE KNOWN-ed!, he/she/it-happens-to-MAKE KNOWN (opt) |
you(sg) (dat);
your/yours(sg) (nom|voc); (fut opt) |
be-you(sg)-SEE-ed! |
three (acc, nom) |
kings (acc, nom|voc) |
they-have-OPPOSE-ed |
in/among/by (+dat) |
the (dat) |
Persis (dat) |
and |
the (nom) |
fourth (nom) |
he/she/it-will-ENRICH,
you(sg)-will-be-ENRICH-ed (classical) |
wealth/abundance (acc) |
great ([Adj] acc) |
frοm beside
(+acc,+gen,+dat) |
all (acc) |
and |
in/among/by (+dat) |
the (dat) |
to-???, be-you(sg)-???-ed!,
he/she/it-happens-to-??? (opt) |
him/it/same (acc) |
in/among/by (+dat) |
the (dat) |
wealth/abundance (dat) |
him/it/same (gen) |
he/she/it-will-be-UPRISE/REBEL-ed |
every (dat) |
king (dat) |
Greeks (gen) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:2 |
Dn(LXX)_11:2_1 |
Dn(LXX)_11:2_2 |
Dn(LXX)_11:2_3 |
Dn(LXX)_11:2_4 |
Dn(LXX)_11:2_5 |
Dn(LXX)_11:2_6 |
Dn(LXX)_11:2_7 |
Dn(LXX)_11:2_8 |
Dn(LXX)_11:2_9 |
Dn(LXX)_11:2_10 |
Dn(LXX)_11:2_11 |
Dn(LXX)_11:2_12 |
Dn(LXX)_11:2_13 |
Dn(LXX)_11:2_14 |
Dn(LXX)_11:2_15 |
Dn(LXX)_11:2_16 |
Dn(LXX)_11:2_17 |
Dn(LXX)_11:2_18 |
Dn(LXX)_11:2_19 |
Dn(LXX)_11:2_20 |
Dn(LXX)_11:2_21 |
Dn(LXX)_11:2_22 |
Dn(LXX)_11:2_23 |
Dn(LXX)_11:2_24 |
Dn(LXX)_11:2_25 |
Dn(LXX)_11:2_26 |
Dn(LXX)_11:2_27 |
Dn(LXX)_11:2_28 |
Dn(LXX)_11:2_29 |
Dn(LXX)_11:2_30 |
Dn(LXX)_11:2_31 |
Dn(LXX)_11:2_32 |
Dn(LXX)_11:2_33 |
Dn(LXX)_11:2_34 |
Dn(LXX)_11:2_35 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:2 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:3 |
καὶ
στήσεται
βασιλεὺς
δυνατὸς καὶ
κυριεύσει κυρ[ι]είας
πολλῆς καὶ
ποιήσει καθὼς
ἂν βούληται. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:3 |
(World English
Bible Daniel 11:3) A mighty king shall stand up, who shall rule with great
dominion, and do according to his will. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:3 |
Wtedy wystąpi
potężny król i będzie panował nad wielkim królestwem, postępując według swego
upodobania. (Daniel 11:3 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:3 |
καὶ |
στήσεται |
βασιλεὺς |
δυνατὸς |
καὶ |
κυριεύσει |
κυρ[ι]είας |
πολλῆς |
καὶ |
ποιήσει |
καθὼς |
ἂν |
βούληται. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:3 |
καί |
ἵστημι
(ath. ιστ(α)-/ath. ιστ(η)-,
στη·σ-, στη·σ- or 2nd ath.
στ(η)-/ath. στ(α)-,
εστη·κ-/εστα·κ-/εστ(α)·[κ]-,
εστη-/εστα-,
στα·θ-) |
βασιλεύς,
-έως, ὁ |
δυνατός
-ή -όν |
καί |
κυριεύω
(κυριευ-,
κυριευ·σ-,
κυριευ·σ-, -, -,
κυριευ·θ-) |
|
πολ[λ]ύς
πολλή πολ[λ]ύ |
καί |
ποίησις,
-εως, ἡ; ποιέω
(ποι(ε)-, ποιη·σ-,
ποιη·σ-,
πεποιη·κ-, πεποιη-,
ποιη·θ-) |
καθ·ώς |
ἄν |
βούλομαι
(βουλ-, βουλη·σ-, -, -, -,
βουλη·θ-) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:3 |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By powodować stać |
Król |
Zdolny |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By być pan z/ponad
panującym, chwytać, zdobywać, podnosić do godności lorda albo opanowywać z,
zyskiwać posiadanie z ??????? Natykaj się na |
— |
Dużo |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Robienie/robienie; by
czynić/rób |
Jak odpowiednio [stosownie
do jak/w zgodności z jak] |
Kiedykolwiek (jeżeli
kiedykolwiek) |
By planować/decyduj
się/zamierzaj |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:3 |
kai\ |
stE/setai |
basileu\s |
dunato\s |
kai\ |
kurieu/sei |
kur[i]ei/as |
pollE=s |
kai\ |
poiE/sei |
kaTO\s |
a)/n |
bou/lEtai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:3 |
kai |
stEsetai |
basileus |
dynatos |
kai |
kyrieusei |
kyr[i]eias |
pollEs |
kai |
poiEsei |
kaTOs |
an |
bulEtai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:3 |
C |
VF_FMI3S |
N3V_NSM |
A1_NSM |
C |
VF_FAI3S |
N1A_GSF |
A1_GSF |
C |
VF_FAI3S |
D |
x |
V1_PMS3S |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:3 |
and also, even, namely |
to cause to stand |
king |
capable |
and also, even, namely |
to be lord of/over dominant,
seize, capture, lord or master of, gain possession of
κυριέψω come upon |
ć |
much |
and also, even, namely |
doing/making; to do/make |
as accordingly [according to
how/in accordance with how] |
ever (if ever) |
to plan/determine/intend |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:3 |
and |
he/she/it-will-be-CAUSE-ed-TO-STand |
king (nom) |
capable ([Adj] nom) |
and |
he/she/it-will-BE-LORD-OF/OVER,
you(sg)-will-be-BE-ed-LORD-OF/OVER (classical) |
|
much (gen) |
and |
doing/making (dat);
he/she/it-will-DO/MAKE, you(sg)-will-be-DO/MAKE-ed (classical) |
as accordingly |
ever |
he/she/it-should-be-being-PLAN/DETERMINE/INTEND-ed |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:3 |
Dn(LXX)_11:3_1 |
Dn(LXX)_11:3_2 |
Dn(LXX)_11:3_3 |
Dn(LXX)_11:3_4 |
Dn(LXX)_11:3_5 |
Dn(LXX)_11:3_6 |
Dn(LXX)_11:3_7 |
Dn(LXX)_11:3_8 |
Dn(LXX)_11:3_9 |
Dn(LXX)_11:3_10 |
Dn(LXX)_11:3_11 |
Dn(LXX)_11:3_12 |
Dn(LXX)_11:3_13 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:3 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:4 |
καὶ
ἐν τῷ
ἀναστῆναι
αὐτὸν
συντριβήσεται
ἡ βασιλεία
αὐτοῦ καὶ
μερισθήσεται
εἰς τοὺς
τέσσαρας ἀνέμους
τοῦ οὐρανοῦ,
οὐ κατὰ τὴν
ἀλκὴν αὐτοῦ
οὐδὲ κατὰ τὴν
κυρ[ι]είαν
αὐτοῦ, ἣν
ἐδυνάστευσε,
ὅτι ἀποσταθήσεται
ἡ βασιλεία
αὐτοῦ, καὶ
ἑτέρους διδάξει
ταῦτα. |
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:4 |
(World English
Bible Daniel 11:4) When he shall stand up, his kingdom shall be broken, and
shall be divided toward the four winds of the sky, but not to his posterity,
nor according to his dominion with which he ruled; for his kingdom shall be
plucked up, even for others besides these. |
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:4 |
Gdy tylko on
wystąpi, jego państwo upadnie i zostanie podzielone na cztery wiatry nieba,
jednak nie między jego potomków. Nie będą nim rządzić, tak jak on rządził,
ponieważ jego królestwo zostanie zniszczone i przypadnie w udziale nie im,
lecz innym. (Daniel 11:4 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:4 |
καὶ |
ἐν |
τῷ |
ἀναστῆναι |
αὐτὸν |
συντριβήσεται |
ἡ |
βασιλεία |
αὐτοῦ |
καὶ |
μερισθήσεται |
εἰς |
τοὺς |
τέσσαρας |
ἀνέμους |
τοῦ |
οὐρανοῦ, |
οὐ |
κατὰ |
τὴν |
ἀλκὴν |
αὐτοῦ |
οὐδὲ |
κατὰ |
τὴν |
κυρ[ι]είαν |
αὐτοῦ, |
ἣν |
ἐδυνάστευσε, |
ὅτι |
ἀποσταθήσεται |
ἡ |
βασιλεία |
αὐτοῦ, |
καὶ |
ἑτέρους |
διδάξει |
ταῦτα. |
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:4 |
καί |
ἐν |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
ἀν·ίστημι
(ath. αν+ιστ(α)-/ath.
αν+ιστ(η)-,
ανα+στη·σ-,
ανα+στη·σ- or 2nd ath. ανα+στ(η)-/ath.
ανα+στ(α)-,
ανα+εστη·κ-/ανα+εστα·κ-,
-, ανα+στα·θ-) |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
συν·τρίβω
(συν+τριβ-,
συν+τριψ-,
συν+τριψ-, -,
συν+τετριβ-, συν+τριβ·[θ]-) |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
βασιλεία,
-ας, ἡ;
βασίλειος -ον |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
καί |
μερίζω
(μεριζ-,
μερι(ε)·[σ]-/μερι·σ-,
μερι·σ-, -,
μεμερισ-, μερισ·θ-) |
εἰς[1] |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
τέσσαρες
-α, dat. pl. τέσσαρσιν |
ἄνεμος,
-ου, ὁ |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
οὐρανός,
-οῦ, ὁ, voc. pl.
οὐρανοί |
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ |
κατά |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
|
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
οὐδέ
(οὐ δέ) |
κατά |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
|
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
ὅς ἥ
ὅ |
|
ὅτι |
ἀφ·ίστημι
(ath. αφ+ιστ(α)-/ath.
αφ+ιστ(η)-,
απο+στη·σ-,
απο+στη·σ- or 2nd ath. απο+στ(η)-/ath.
απο+στ(α)-,
αφ+εστη·κ-/αφ+εστα·κ-,
-, απο+στα·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
βασιλεία,
-ας, ἡ;
βασίλειος -ον |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
καί |
ἕτερος
-α -ον (cf. ἄλλος) |
διδάσκω
(διδασκ-, διδαξ-,
διδαξ-,
δεδιδαχ·[κ]-,
δεδιδακ-, διδαχ·θ-) |
οὗτος
αὕτη τοῦτο |
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:4 |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
W/z/obok (+dat) - ?? By
widzieć z; praca domowa. przy, w; przysłówek w czym, obok; ?? pron. ciebie i
praca domowa. w, do, pośród |
— |
By stawać niech lokuje się,
podnoś, powstawaj z martwych |
On/ona/to/to samo |
By łamać się gnieść się
zupełnie, łamać się (w kawałkach) |
— |
Królestwo; królewski |
On/ona/to/to samo |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By dzielić się bądź
dzielony, przeznaczaj, wyznaczaj, przydziel, umieszczaj, urywaj się, odcinaj,
porcja |
Do (+przyspieszenie) |
— |
Cztery |
Wiatr |
— |
Nieba/niebo |
??? Przed przydechem mocnym |
W dół/stosownie do/jak
przez (+przyspieszenie), przeciw (+informacja) ???' Przed przydechem słabym,
???' Przed przydechem mocnym |
— |
— |
On/ona/to/to samo |
???' Przed samogłoskami
czasami (mniejszość czasu) |
W dół/stosownie do/jak
przez (+przyspieszenie), przeciw (+informacja) ???' Przed przydechem słabym,
???' Przed przydechem mocnym |
— |
— |
On/ona/to/to samo |
Kto/, który/, który |
— |
Ponieważ/tamto |
By uwalniać |
— |
Królestwo; królewski |
On/ona/to/to samo |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Inny |
By uczyć |
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma
na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest] |
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:4 |
kai\ |
e)n |
tO=| |
a)nastE=nai |
au)to\n |
suntribE/setai |
E( |
basilei/a |
au)tou= |
kai\ |
merisTE/setai |
ei)s |
tou\s |
te/ssaras |
a)ne/mous |
tou= |
ou)ranou=, |
ou) |
kata\ |
tE\n |
a)lkE\n |
au)tou= |
ou)de\ |
kata\ |
tE\n |
kur[i]ei/an |
au)tou=, |
E(\n |
e)duna/steuse, |
o(/ti |
a)postaTE/setai |
E( |
basilei/a |
au)tou=, |
kai\ |
e(te/rous |
dida/Xei |
tau=ta. |
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:4 |
kai |
en |
tO |
anastEnai |
auton |
syntribEsetai |
hE |
basileia |
autu |
kai |
merisTEsetai |
eis |
tus |
tessaras |
anemus |
tu |
uranu, |
u |
kata |
tEn |
alkEn |
autu |
ude |
kata |
tEn |
kyr[i]eian |
autu, |
hEn |
edynasteuse, |
hoti |
apostaTEsetai |
hE |
basileia |
autu, |
kai |
heterus |
didaXei |
tauta. |
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:4 |
C |
P |
RA_DSN |
VH_AAN |
RD_ASM |
VD_FPI3S |
RA_NSF |
N1A_NSF |
RD_GSM |
C |
VC_FPI3S |
P |
RA_APM |
A3_APM |
N2_APM |
RA_GSM |
N2_GSM |
D |
P |
RA_ASF |
N1_ASF |
RD_GSM |
C |
P |
RA_ASF |
N1A_ASF |
RD_GSM |
RR_ASF |
VAI_AAI3S |
C |
VC_FPI3S |
RA_NSF |
N1A_NSF |
RD_GSM |
C |
A1A_APM |
VF_FAI3S |
RD_APN |
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:4 |
and also, even, namely |
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and
prep. in, into, among |
the |
to stand up put up, raise,
resurrect |
he/she/it/same |
to break to crush completely,
break (in pieces) |
the |
kingdom; royal |
he/she/it/same |
and also, even, namely |
to divide be parted, allot,
assign, apportion, allocate, sever, cut off, portion |
into (+acc) |
the |
four |
wind |
the |
sky/heaven |
οὐχ before rough breathing |
down/according to/as per
(+acc), against (+gen) κατ’ before smooth breathing,
καθ’ before rough breathing |
the |
ć |
he/she/it/same |
οὐδ’ before vowels sometimes (a minority of the time) |
down/according to/as per
(+acc), against (+gen) κατ’ before smooth breathing,
καθ’ before rough breathing |
the |
ć |
he/she/it/same |
who/whom/which |
ć |
because/that |
to disengage |
the |
kingdom; royal |
he/she/it/same |
and also, even, namely |
other |
to teach |
this [τοῦτ’
ἔστιν means that is, i.e., i.e.] |
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:4 |
and |
in/among/by (+dat) |
the (dat) |
to-STand-UP |
him/it/same (acc) |
he/she/it-will-be-BREAK-ed |
the (nom) |
kingdom (nom|voc); royal
([Adj] nom|acc|voc) |
him/it/same (gen) |
and |
he/she/it-will-be-DIVIDE-ed |
into (+acc) |
the (acc) |
four (acc) |
winds (acc) |
the (gen) |
sky/heaven (gen) |
not |
down/according to/as per
(+acc), against (+gen) |
the (acc) |
|
him/it/same (gen) |
neither/nor |
down/according to/as per
(+acc), against (+gen) |
the (acc) |
|
him/it/same (gen) |
who/whom/which (acc) |
|
because/that |
he/she/it-will-be-DISENGAGE-ed |
the (nom) |
kingdom (nom|voc); royal
([Adj] nom|acc|voc) |
him/it/same (gen) |
and |
other (acc) |
he/she/it-will-TEACH,
you(sg)-will-be-TEACH-ed (classical) |
these (nom|acc) |
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:4 |
Dn(LXX)_11:4_1 |
Dn(LXX)_11:4_2 |
Dn(LXX)_11:4_3 |
Dn(LXX)_11:4_4 |
Dn(LXX)_11:4_5 |
Dn(LXX)_11:4_6 |
Dn(LXX)_11:4_7 |
Dn(LXX)_11:4_8 |
Dn(LXX)_11:4_9 |
Dn(LXX)_11:4_10 |
Dn(LXX)_11:4_11 |
Dn(LXX)_11:4_12 |
Dn(LXX)_11:4_13 |
Dn(LXX)_11:4_14 |
Dn(LXX)_11:4_15 |
Dn(LXX)_11:4_16 |
Dn(LXX)_11:4_17 |
Dn(LXX)_11:4_18 |
Dn(LXX)_11:4_19 |
Dn(LXX)_11:4_20 |
Dn(LXX)_11:4_21 |
Dn(LXX)_11:4_22 |
Dn(LXX)_11:4_23 |
Dn(LXX)_11:4_24 |
Dn(LXX)_11:4_25 |
Dn(LXX)_11:4_26 |
Dn(LXX)_11:4_27 |
Dn(LXX)_11:4_28 |
Dn(LXX)_11:4_29 |
Dn(LXX)_11:4_30 |
Dn(LXX)_11:4_31 |
Dn(LXX)_11:4_32 |
Dn(LXX)_11:4_33 |
Dn(LXX)_11:4_34 |
Dn(LXX)_11:4_35 |
Dn(LXX)_11:4_36 |
Dn(LXX)_11:4_37 |
Dn(LXX)_11:4_38 |
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:4 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:5 |
καὶ
ἐνισχύσει
βασιλείαν
Αἰγύπτου· καὶ
εἷς ἐκ τῶν
δυναστῶν
κατισχύσει
αὐτὸν καὶ
δυναστεύσει· δυναστεία
μεγάλη ἡ
δυναστεία
αὐτοῦ. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:5 |
(World English
Bible Daniel 11:5) The king of the south shall be strong, and [one] of his
princes; and he shall be strong above him, and have dominion; his dominion
shall be a great dominion. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:5 |
A król z
południa wzrośnie w potęgę, lecz jeden z jego książąt przewyższy go siłą i
zapanuje nad państwem większym niż jego własne. (Daniel 11:5 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:5 |
καὶ |
ἐνισχύσει |
βασιλείαν |
Αἰγύπτου· |
καὶ |
εἷς |
ἐκ |
τῶν |
δυναστῶν |
κατισχύσει |
αὐτὸν |
καὶ |
δυναστεύσει· |
δυναστεία |
μεγάλη |
ἡ |
δυναστεία |
αὐτοῦ. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:5 |
καί |
ἐν·ισχύω
(εν+ισχυ-,
εν+ισχυ·σ-,
εν+ισχυ·σ-, -, -, -) |
βασιλεία,
-ας, ἡ |
Αἴγυπτος,
-ου, ἡ |
καί |
εἷς[2]
μία ἕν, gen. sg. ἑνός
μιᾶς ἑνός |
ἐκ |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
δυνάστης,
-ου, ὁ |
κατ·ισχύω
(κατ+ισχυ-,
κατ+ισχυ·σ-,
κατ+ισχυ·σ-, -, -, -) |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
καί |
|
|
μέγ[αλ]ας
μεγάλη μέγ[αλ]α |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
|
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:5 |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By wzmacniać się |
Królestwo |
Egipt [kraj z] |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Jeden |
Z (+informacja) ?? Przed
samogłoskami |
— |
Najwyższy |
Do ??? |
On/ona/to/to samo |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
— |
— |
Wielki |
— |
— |
On/ona/to/to samo |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:5 |
kai\ |
e)nisCHu/sei |
basilei/an |
*ai)gu/ptou· |
kai\ |
ei(=s |
e)k |
tO=n |
dunastO=n |
katisCHu/sei |
au)to\n |
kai\ |
dunasteu/sei· |
dunastei/a |
mega/lE |
E( |
dunastei/a |
au)tou=. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:5 |
kai |
enisCHysei |
basileian |
aigyptu· |
kai |
heis |
ek |
tOn |
dynastOn |
katisCHysei |
auton |
kai |
dynasteusei· |
dynasteia |
megalE |
hE |
dynasteia |
autu. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:5 |
C |
VF_FAI3S |
N1A_ASF |
N2_GSF |
C |
A3_NSM |
P |
RA_GPM |
N1M_GPM |
VF_FAI3S |
RD_ASM |
C |
VF_FAI3S |
N1A_NSF |
A1_NSF |
RA_NSF |
N1A_NSF |
RD_GSM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:5 |
and also, even, namely |
to strengthen |
kingdom |
Egypt [country of] |
and also, even, namely |
one |
out of (+gen) ἐξ before vowels |
the |
sovereign |
to ??? |
he/she/it/same |
and also, even, namely |
ć |
ć |
great |
the |
ć |
he/she/it/same |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:5 |
and |
he/she/it-will-STRENGTHEN,
you(sg)-will-be-STRENGTHEN-ed (classical) |
kingdom (acc) |
Egypt (gen) |
and |
one (nom) |
out of (+gen) |
the (gen) |
sovereigns (gen) |
he/she/it-will-???,
you(sg)-will-be-???-ed (classical) |
him/it/same (acc) |
and |
|
|
great ([Adj] nom|voc) |
the (nom) |
|
him/it/same (gen) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:5 |
Dn(LXX)_11:5_1 |
Dn(LXX)_11:5_2 |
Dn(LXX)_11:5_3 |
Dn(LXX)_11:5_4 |
Dn(LXX)_11:5_5 |
Dn(LXX)_11:5_6 |
Dn(LXX)_11:5_7 |
Dn(LXX)_11:5_8 |
Dn(LXX)_11:5_9 |
Dn(LXX)_11:5_10 |
Dn(LXX)_11:5_11 |
Dn(LXX)_11:5_12 |
Dn(LXX)_11:5_13 |
Dn(LXX)_11:5_14 |
Dn(LXX)_11:5_15 |
Dn(LXX)_11:5_16 |
Dn(LXX)_11:5_17 |
Dn(LXX)_11:5_18 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:5 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:6 |
καὶ
εἰς
συντέλειαν
ἐνιαυτῶν ἄξει
αὐτούς, καὶ εἰσελεύσεται
βασιλεὺς
Αἰγύπτου εἰς
τὴν βασιλείαν
τὴν βορρᾶ
ποιήσασθαι
συνθήκας· καὶ
οὐ μὴ κατισχύσῃ,
ὅτι ὁ βραχίων
αὐτοῦ οὐ
στήσει ἰσχύν,
καὶ ὁ βραχίων
αὐτοῦ
ναρκήσει καὶ
τῶν
συμπορευομένων
μετ’ αὐτοῦ, καὶ
μενεῖ εἰς
ὥρας. |
Dn(LXX):11:6 |
(World English
Bible Daniel 11:6) At the end of years they shall join themselves together;
and the daughter of the king of the south shall come to the king of the north
to make an agreement: but she shall not retain the strength of her arm;
neither shall he stand, nor his arm; but she shall be given up, and those who
brought her, and he who became the father of her, and he who strengthened her
in those times. |
Dn(LXX):11:6 |
Po kilku
latach połączą się oni, i córka króla południa przybędzie do króla północy,
by zaprowadzić zgodę. Lecz moc jego ramienia nie będzie trwała, a jego
potomstwo nie utrzyma się. Zostaną wydani, ona, ci, którzy ją popierają, jej
dziecko i ten, co się nim opiekuje. W owych czasach (Daniel 11:6 BT_4) |
Dn(LXX):11:6 |
καὶ |
εἰς |
συντέλειαν |
ἐνιαυτῶν |
ἄξει |
αὐτούς, |
καὶ |
εἰσελεύσεται |
βασιλεὺς |
Αἰγύπτου |
εἰς |
τὴν |
βασιλείαν |
τὴν |
βορρᾶ |
ποιήσασθαι |
συνθήκας· |
καὶ |
οὐ |
μὴ |
κατισχύσῃ, |
ὅτι |
ὁ |
βραχίων |
αὐτοῦ |
οὐ |
στήσει |
ἰσχύν, |
καὶ |
ὁ |
βραχίων |
αὐτοῦ |
ναρκήσει |
καὶ |
τῶν |
συμπορευομένων |
μετ’ |
αὐτοῦ, |
καὶ |
μενεῖ |
εἰς |
ὥρας. |
Dn(LXX):11:6 |
καί |
εἰς[1] |
συν·τέλεια,
-ας, ἡ |
ἐνιαυτός,
-οῦ, ὁ |
ἄγω
(αγ-, αξ-, 2nd αγαγ-,
αγειοχ·[κ]-, ηγ-,
αχ·θ-) |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
καί |
εἰσ·έρχομαι
(εισ+ερχ-,
εισ+ελευ·σ-,
εισ+ελθ·[σ]- or 2nd
εισ+ελθ-, εισ+εληλυθ·[κ]-,
-, -) |
βασιλεύς,
-έως, ὁ |
Αἴγυπτος,
-ου, ἡ |
εἰς[1] |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
βασιλεία,
-ας, ἡ |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
βορρᾶς,
-ᾶ, ὁ and βορέας, -ου,
ὁ |
ποιέω
(ποι(ε)-, ποιη·σ-,
ποιη·σ-,
πεποιη·κ-,
πεποιη-, ποιη·θ-) |
|
καί |
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ |
μή |
κατ·ισχύω
(κατ+ισχυ-,
κατ+ισχυ·σ-,
κατ+ισχυ·σ-, -, -, -) |
ὅτι |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
βραχίων,
-ονος, ὁ |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ |
ἵστημι
(ath. ιστ(α)-/ath. ιστ(η)-,
στη·σ-, στη·σ- or 2nd ath.
στ(η)-/ath. στ(α)-,
εστη·κ-/εστα·κ-/εστ(α)·[κ]-,
εστη-/εστα-,
στα·θ-) |
ἰσχύς,
-ύος, ἡ |
καί |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
βραχίων,
-ονος, ὁ |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
|
καί |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
συμ·πορεύομαι
(συν+πορευ-,
συν+πορευ·σ-,
συν+πορευ·σ-, -, -, συν+πορευ·θ-) |
μετά |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
καί |
μένω
(μεν-, μεν(ε)·[σ]-,
μειν·[σ]-,
μεμενη·κ-, -, -) |
εἰς[1] |
ὥρα,
-ας, ἡ |
Dn(LXX):11:6 |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Do (+przyspieszenie) |
Zakończenie |
Rok |
By prowadzić |
On/ona/to/to samo |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By wchodzić |
Król |
Egipt [kraj z] |
Do (+przyspieszenie) |
— |
Królestwo |
— |
Na północ |
By czynić/rób |
— |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
??? Przed przydechem mocnym |
Nie |
Do ??? |
Ponieważ/tamto |
— |
Ręka {Broń} |
On/ona/to/to samo |
??? Przed przydechem mocnym |
By powodować stać |
Siła |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
— |
Ręka {Broń} |
On/ona/to/to samo |
— |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
— |
Do przychodził razem |
Potem (+przyspieszenie), z
(+informacja) µ??' Przed przydechem słabym, µ??' Przed przydechem mocnym |
On/ona/to/to samo |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By pozostawać (mieszkaj) |
Do (+przyspieszenie) |
Godzina |
Dn(LXX):11:6 |
kai\ |
ei)s |
sunte/leian |
e)niautO=n |
a)/Xei |
au)tou/s, |
kai\ |
ei)seleu/setai |
basileu\s |
*ai)gu/ptou |
ei)s |
tE\n |
basilei/an |
tE\n |
borra= |
poiE/sasTai |
sunTE/kas· |
kai\ |
ou) |
mE\ |
katisCHu/sE|, |
o(/ti |
o( |
braCHi/On |
au)tou= |
ou) |
stE/sei |
i)sCHu/n, |
kai\ |
o( |
braCHi/On |
au)tou= |
narkE/sei |
kai\ |
tO=n |
sumporeuome/nOn |
met’ |
au)tou=, |
kai\ |
menei= |
ei)s |
O(/ras. |
Dn(LXX):11:6 |
kai |
eis |
synteleian |
eniautOn |
aXei |
autus, |
kai |
eiseleusetai |
basileus |
aigyptu |
eis |
tEn |
basileian |
tEn |
borra |
poiEsasTai |
synTEkas· |
kai |
u |
mE |
katisCHysE, |
hoti |
ho |
braCHiOn |
autu |
u |
stEsei |
isCHyn, |
kai |
ho |
braCHiOn |
autu |
narkEsei |
kai |
tOn |
symporeuomenOn |
met’ |
autu, |
kai |
menei |
eis |
hOras. |
Dn(LXX):11:6 |
C |
P |
N1A_ASF |
N2_GPM |
VF_FAI3S |
RD_APM |
C |
VF_FMI3S |
N3V_NSM |
N2_GSF |
P |
RA_ASF |
N1A_ASF |
RA_ASF |
N1T_GSM |
VA_AMN |
N1_APF |
C |
D |
D |
VA_AAS3S |
C |
RA_NSM |
N3N_NSM |
RD_GSM |
D |
VF_FAI3S |
N3_ASF |
C |
RA_NSM |
N3N_NSM |
RD_GSM |
VF_FAI3S |
C |
RA_GPM |
V1_PMPGPM |
P |
RD_GSM |
C |
VF2_FAI3S |
P |
N1A_APF |
Dn(LXX):11:6 |
and also, even, namely |
into (+acc) |
completion |
year |
to lead |
he/she/it/same |
and also, even, namely |
to enter |
king |
Egypt [country of] |
into (+acc) |
the |
kingdom |
the |
north |
to do/make |
ć |
and also, even, namely |
οὐχ before rough breathing |
not |
to ??? |
because/that |
the |
arm |
he/she/it/same |
οὐχ before rough breathing |
to cause to stand |
strength |
and also, even, namely |
the |
arm |
he/she/it/same |
ć |
and also, even, namely |
the |
to came together |
after (+acc), with (+gen)
μετ’ before smooth breathing, μεθ’ before rough
breathing |
he/she/it/same |
and also, even, namely |
to remain (dwell) |
into (+acc) |
hour |
Dn(LXX):11:6 |
and |
into (+acc) |
completion (acc) |
years (gen) |
he/she/it-will-LEAD,
you(sg)-will-be-LEAD-ed (classical) |
them/same (acc) |
and |
he/she/it-will-be-ENTER-ed |
king (nom) |
Egypt (gen) |
into (+acc) |
the (acc) |
kingdom (acc) |
the (acc) |
north (gen, voc) |
to-be-DO/MAKE-ed |
|
and |
not |
not |
you(sg)-will-be-???-ed,
he/she/it-should-???, you(sg)-should-be-???-ed |
because/that |
the (nom) |
arm (nom) |
him/it/same (gen) |
not |
he/she/it-will-CAUSE-TO-STand,
you(sg)-will-be-CAUSE-ed-TO-STand (classical) |
strength (acc) |
and |
the (nom) |
arm (nom) |
him/it/same (gen) |
|
and |
the (gen) |
while being-CAME
TOGETHER-ed (gen) |
after (+acc), with (+gen) |
him/it/same (gen) |
and |
he/she/it-is-REMAIN-ing,
you(sg)-are-being-REMAIN-ed (classical), he/she/it-will-REMAIN,
you(sg)-will-be-REMAIN-ed (classical) |
into (+acc) |
hour (gen), hours (acc) |
Dn(LXX):11:6 |
Dn(LXX)_11:6_1 |
Dn(LXX)_11:6_2 |
Dn(LXX)_11:6_3 |
Dn(LXX)_11:6_4 |
Dn(LXX)_11:6_5 |
Dn(LXX)_11:6_6 |
Dn(LXX)_11:6_7 |
Dn(LXX)_11:6_8 |
Dn(LXX)_11:6_9 |
Dn(LXX)_11:6_10 |
Dn(LXX)_11:6_11 |
Dn(LXX)_11:6_12 |
Dn(LXX)_11:6_13 |
Dn(LXX)_11:6_14 |
Dn(LXX)_11:6_15 |
Dn(LXX)_11:6_16 |
Dn(LXX)_11:6_17 |
Dn(LXX)_11:6_18 |
Dn(LXX)_11:6_19 |
Dn(LXX)_11:6_20 |
Dn(LXX)_11:6_21 |
Dn(LXX)_11:6_22 |
Dn(LXX)_11:6_23 |
Dn(LXX)_11:6_24 |
Dn(LXX)_11:6_25 |
Dn(LXX)_11:6_26 |
Dn(LXX)_11:6_27 |
Dn(LXX)_11:6_28 |
Dn(LXX)_11:6_29 |
Dn(LXX)_11:6_30 |
Dn(LXX)_11:6_31 |
Dn(LXX)_11:6_32 |
Dn(LXX)_11:6_33 |
Dn(LXX)_11:6_34 |
Dn(LXX)_11:6_35 |
Dn(LXX)_11:6_36 |
Dn(LXX)_11:6_37 |
Dn(LXX)_11:6_38 |
Dn(LXX)_11:6_39 |
Dn(LXX)_11:6_40 |
Dn(LXX)_11:6_41 |
Dn(LXX)_11:6_42 |
Dn(LXX):11:6 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
Dn(LXX):11:7 |
καὶ
ἀναστήσεται
φυτὸν ἐκ τῆς
ῥίζης αὐτοῦ
καθ’ ἑαυτόν,
καὶ ἥξει ἐπὶ
τὴν δύναμιν
αὐτοῦ ἐν
ἰσχύι αὐτοῦ
βασιλεὺς
βορρᾶ καὶ
ποιήσει
ταραχὴν καὶ
κατισχύσει. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:7 |
(World English
Bible Daniel 11:7) But out of a shoot from her roots shall one stand up in
his place, who shall come to the army, and shall enter into the fortress of
the king of the north, and shall deal against them, and shall prevail. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:7 |
powstanie na
jego miejsce odrośl z jej korzenia i wyruszy przeciw wojsku, wkroczy do
twierdzy króla północy, będzie rządził nimi i wzrośnie w potęgę. (Daniel 11:7
BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:7 |
καὶ |
ἀναστήσεται |
φυτὸν |
ἐκ |
τῆς |
ῥίζης |
αὐτοῦ |
καθ’ |
ἑαυτόν, |
καὶ |
ἥξει |
ἐπὶ |
τὴν |
δύναμιν |
αὐτοῦ |
ἐν |
ἰσχύι |
αὐτοῦ |
βασιλεὺς |
βορρᾶ |
καὶ |
ποιήσει |
ταραχὴν |
καὶ |
κατισχύσει. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:7 |
καί |
ἀν·ίστημι
(ath. αν+ιστ(α)-/ath.
αν+ιστ(η)-,
ανα+στη·σ-,
ανα+στη·σ- or 2nd ath. ανα+στ(η)-/ath.
ανα+στ(α)-,
ανα+εστη·κ-/ανα+εστα·κ-,
-, ανα+στα·θ-) |
|
ἐκ |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
ῥίζα,
-ης, ἡ |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
κατά |
ἑ·αυτοῦ/αὑτοῦ[2]
-ῆς -οῦ |
καί |
ἥκω
(ηκ-, ηξ-, ηξ-, ηκ·[κ]-, -, -);
ἄγω (αγ-, αξ-, 2nd
αγαγ-, αγειοχ·[κ]-,
ηγ-, αχ·θ-) |
ἐπί |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
δύναμις,
-εως, ἡ |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
ἐν |
ἰσχύς,
-ύος, ἡ |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
βασιλεύς,
-έως, ὁ |
βορρᾶς,
-ᾶ, ὁ and βορέας, -ου,
ὁ |
καί |
ποίησις,
-εως, ἡ; ποιέω
(ποι(ε)-, ποιη·σ-,
ποιη·σ-,
πεποιη·κ-, πεποιη-,
ποιη·θ-) |
ταραχή,
-ῆς, ἡ |
καί |
κατ·ισχύω
(κατ+ισχυ-,
κατ+ισχυ·σ-,
κατ+ισχυ·σ-, -, -, -) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:7 |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By stawać niech lokuje się,
podnoś, powstawaj z martwych |
— |
Z (+informacja) ?? Przed
samogłoskami |
— |
Korzeń |
On/ona/to/to samo |
W dół/stosownie do/jak
przez (+przyspieszenie), przeciw (+informacja) ???' Przed przydechem słabym,
???' Przed przydechem mocnym |
Samo /nasz /twój /siebie |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By mieć przychodzony
przyszedłem. Przybyłem.; by prowadzić |
Na/wszędzie {skończony}
(+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed
przydechem mocnym |
— |
Zdolność |
On/ona/to/to samo |
W/z/obok (+dat) - ?? By
widzieć z; praca domowa. przy, w; przysłówek w czym, obok; ?? pron. ciebie i
praca domowa. w, do, pośród |
Siła |
On/ona/to/to samo |
Król |
Na północ |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Robienie/robienie; by
czynić/rób |
Zaniepokojenie poruszające,
zgiełk, poruszenie, bunt |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Do ??? |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:7 |
kai\ |
a)nastE/setai |
futo\n |
e)k |
tE=s |
r(i/DZEs |
au)tou= |
kaT’ |
e(auto/n, |
kai\ |
E(/Xei |
e)pi\ |
tE\n |
du/namin |
au)tou= |
e)n |
i)sCHu/i |
au)tou= |
basileu\s |
borra= |
kai\ |
poiE/sei |
taraCHE\n |
kai\ |
katisCHu/sei. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:7 |
kai |
anastEsetai |
fyton |
ek |
tEs |
riDZEs |
autu |
kaT’ |
heauton, |
kai |
hEXei |
epi |
tEn |
dynamin |
autu |
en |
isCHyi |
autu |
basileus |
borra |
kai |
poiEsei |
taraCHEn |
kai |
katisCHysei. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:7 |
C |
VF_FMI3S |
N2N_NSN |
P |
RA_GSF |
N1S_GSF |
RD_GSM |
P |
RD_ASM |
C |
VF_FAI3S |
P |
RA_ASF |
N3I_ASF |
RD_GSM |
P |
N3U_DSF |
RD_GSM |
N3V_NSM |
N1T_GSM |
C |
VF_FAI3S |
N1_ASF |
C |
VF_FAI3S |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:7 |
and also, even, namely |
to stand up put up, raise,
resurrect |
ć |
out of (+gen) ἐξ before vowels |
the |
root |
he/she/it/same |
down/according to/as per
(+acc), against (+gen) κατ’ before smooth breathing,
καθ’ before rough breathing |
self /our-/your-/themselves |
and also, even, namely |
to have come I have come. I
have arrived.; to lead |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing |
the |
ability |
he/she/it/same |
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and
prep. in, into, among |
strength |
he/she/it/same |
king |
north |
and also, even, namely |
doing/making; to do/make |
disturbance stirring up,
tumult, commotion, sedition |
and also, even, namely |
to ??? |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:7 |
and |
he/she/it-will-be-STand-ed-UP |
|
out of (+gen) |
the (gen) |
root (gen) |
him/it/same (gen) |
down/according to/as per
(+acc), against (+gen) |
self (acc) |
and |
he/she/it-will-HAVE COME,
you(sg)-will-be-HAVE COME-ed (classical); (fut perf) (classical) |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
the (acc) |
ability (acc) |
him/it/same (gen) |
in/among/by (+dat) |
strength (dat) |
him/it/same (gen) |
king (nom) |
north (gen, voc) |
and |
doing/making (dat);
he/she/it-will-DO/MAKE, you(sg)-will-be-DO/MAKE-ed (classical) |
disturbance (acc) |
and |
he/she/it-will-???,
you(sg)-will-be-???-ed (classical) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:7 |
Dn(LXX)_11:7_1 |
Dn(LXX)_11:7_2 |
Dn(LXX)_11:7_3 |
Dn(LXX)_11:7_4 |
Dn(LXX)_11:7_5 |
Dn(LXX)_11:7_6 |
Dn(LXX)_11:7_7 |
Dn(LXX)_11:7_8 |
Dn(LXX)_11:7_9 |
Dn(LXX)_11:7_10 |
Dn(LXX)_11:7_11 |
Dn(LXX)_11:7_12 |
Dn(LXX)_11:7_13 |
Dn(LXX)_11:7_14 |
Dn(LXX)_11:7_15 |
Dn(LXX)_11:7_16 |
Dn(LXX)_11:7_17 |
Dn(LXX)_11:7_18 |
Dn(LXX)_11:7_19 |
Dn(LXX)_11:7_20 |
Dn(LXX)_11:7_21 |
Dn(LXX)_11:7_22 |
Dn(LXX)_11:7_23 |
Dn(LXX)_11:7_24 |
Dn(LXX)_11:7_25 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:7 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:8 |
καὶ
τοὺς θεοὺς
αὐτῶν
καταστρέψει
μετὰ τῶν χωνευτῶν
αὐτῶν καὶ
τοὺς ὄχλους
αὐτῶν μετὰ
τῶν σκευῶν τῶν
ἐπιθυμημάτων
αὐτῶν, τὸ
ἀργύριον καὶ
τὸ χρυσίον, ἐν
αἰχμαλωσίᾳ
ἀποίσουσιν
εἰς Αἴγυπτον·
καὶ ἔσται ἔτος
βασιλεῖ βορρᾶ. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:8 |
(World English
Bible Daniel 11:8) Also their gods, with their molten images, [and] with
their goodly vessels of silver and of gold, shall he carry captive into
Egypt; and he shall refrain some years from the king of the north. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:8 |
Zabierze także
do Egiptu ich bogów wraz z ich podobiznami, wraz z ich drogocennymi
przedmiotami oraz srebro i złoto. Następnie odstąpi od króla północy na
szereg lat. (Daniel 11:8 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:8 |
καὶ |
τοὺς |
θεοὺς |
αὐτῶν |
καταστρέψει |
μετὰ |
τῶν |
χωνευτῶν |
αὐτῶν |
καὶ |
τοὺς |
ὄχλους |
αὐτῶν |
μετὰ |
τῶν |
σκευῶν |
τῶν |
ἐπιθυμημάτων |
αὐτῶν, |
τὸ |
ἀργύριον |
καὶ |
τὸ |
χρυσίον, |
ἐν |
αἰχμαλωσίᾳ |
ἀποίσουσιν |
εἰς |
Αἴγυπτον· |
καὶ |
ἔσται |
ἔτος |
βασιλεῖ |
βορρᾶ. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:8 |
καί |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
θεός,
-οῦ, ὁ |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
κατα·στρέφω
(κατα+στρεφ-,
κατα+στρεψ-,
κατα+στρεψ-, -, κατ+εστραφ-,
κατα+στραφ·[θ]-) |
μετά |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
|
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
καί |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
ὄχλος,
-ου, ὁ |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
μετά |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
σκεῦο·ς,
-ους, τό |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
|
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
ἀργύριον,
-ου, τό (Dimin. of
ἄργυρος) |
καί |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
χρυσίον,
-ου, τό (Dimin. of
χρυσός) |
ἐν |
αἰχμ·αλωσία,
-ας, ἡ |
ἀπο·φέρω
(απο+φερ-, απ+οι·σ-,
απ+ενεγκ·[σ]- or 2nd
απ+ενεγκ-, -, απ+ενηνεγκ-,
απ+ενεχ·θ-) |
εἰς[1] |
Αἴγυπτος,
-ου, ἡ |
καί |
εἰμί[1]
(ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -) |
ἔτο·ς,
-ους, τό |
βασιλεύς,
-έως, ὁ |
βορρᾶς,
-ᾶ, ὁ and βορέας, -ου,
ὁ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:8 |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
— |
Bóg |
On/ona/to/to samo |
Do ??? |
Potem (+przyspieszenie), z
(+informacja) µ??' Przed przydechem słabym, µ??' Przed przydechem mocnym |
— |
— |
On/ona/to/to samo |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
— |
Tłum |
On/ona/to/to samo |
Potem (+przyspieszenie), z
(+informacja) µ??' Przed przydechem słabym, µ??' Przed przydechem mocnym |
— |
Naczynie |
— |
— |
On/ona/to/to samo |
— |
Kawałek srebra |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
— |
Kawałek złota |
W/z/obok (+dat) - ?? By
widzieć z; praca domowa. przy, w; przysłówek w czym, obok; ?? pron. ciebie i
praca domowa. w, do, pośród |
Jeńcy |
By zabierać poddawaj się
odwdzięczać się |
Do (+przyspieszenie) |
Egipt [kraj z] |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By być |
Rok |
Król |
Na północ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:8 |
kai\ |
tou\s |
Teou\s |
au)tO=n |
katastre/PSei |
meta\ |
tO=n |
CHOneutO=n |
au)tO=n |
kai\ |
tou\s |
o)/CHlous |
au)tO=n |
meta\ |
tO=n |
skeuO=n |
tO=n |
e)piTumEma/tOn |
au)tO=n, |
to\ |
a)rgu/rion |
kai\ |
to\ |
CHrusi/on, |
e)n |
ai)CHmalOsi/a| |
a)poi/sousin |
ei)s |
*ai)/gupton· |
kai\ |
e)/stai |
e)/tos |
basilei= |
borra=. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:8 |
kai |
tus |
Teus |
autOn |
katastrePSei |
meta |
tOn |
CHOneutOn |
autOn |
kai |
tus |
oCHlus |
autOn |
meta |
tOn |
skeuOn |
tOn |
epiTymEmatOn |
autOn, |
to |
argyrion |
kai |
to |
CHrysion, |
en |
aiCHmalOsia |
apoisusin |
eis |
aigypton· |
kai |
estai |
etos |
basilei |
borra. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:8 |
C |
RA_APM |
N2_APM |
RD_GPM |
VF_FAI3S |
P |
RA_GPM |
A1_GPM |
RD_GPM |
C |
RA_APM |
N2_APM |
RD_GPM |
P |
RA_GPN |
N3E_GPN |
RA_GPN |
N3M_GPN |
RD_GPM |
RA_ASN |
N2N_ASN |
C |
RA_ASN |
N2N_ASN |
P |
N1A_DSF |
VF_FAI3P |
P |
N2_ASF |
C |
VF_FMI3S |
N3E_ASN |
N3V_DSM |
N1T_GSM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:8 |
and also, even, namely |
the |
god [see theology] |
he/she/it/same |
to ??? |
after (+acc), with (+gen)
μετ’ before smooth breathing, μεθ’ before rough
breathing |
the |
ć |
he/she/it/same |
and also, even, namely |
the |
crowd |
he/she/it/same |
after (+acc), with (+gen)
μετ’ before smooth breathing, μεθ’ before rough
breathing |
the |
vessel |
the |
ć |
he/she/it/same |
the |
piece of silver |
and also, even, namely |
the |
piece of gold |
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and
prep. in, into, among |
captives |
to carry away yield to repay |
into (+acc) |
Egypt [country of] |
and also, even, namely |
to be |
year |
king |
north |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:8 |
and |
the (acc) |
gods (acc) |
them/same (gen) |
he/she/it-will-???,
you(sg)-will-be-???-ed (classical) |
after (+acc), with (+gen) |
the (gen) |
|
them/same (gen) |
and |
the (acc) |
crowds (acc) |
them/same (gen) |
after (+acc), with (+gen) |
the (gen) |
vessels (gen) |
the (gen) |
|
them/same (gen) |
the (nom|acc) |
piece of silver
(nom|acc|voc) |
and |
the (nom|acc) |
piece of gold (nom|acc|voc) |
in/among/by (+dat) |
captives (dat) |
they-will-CARRY AWAY,
going-to-CARRY AWAY (fut ptcp) (dat) |
into (+acc) |
Egypt (acc) |
and |
he/she/it-will-be |
year (nom|acc|voc) |
king (dat) |
north (gen, voc) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:8 |
Dn(LXX)_11:8_1 |
Dn(LXX)_11:8_2 |
Dn(LXX)_11:8_3 |
Dn(LXX)_11:8_4 |
Dn(LXX)_11:8_5 |
Dn(LXX)_11:8_6 |
Dn(LXX)_11:8_7 |
Dn(LXX)_11:8_8 |
Dn(LXX)_11:8_9 |
Dn(LXX)_11:8_10 |
Dn(LXX)_11:8_11 |
Dn(LXX)_11:8_12 |
Dn(LXX)_11:8_13 |
Dn(LXX)_11:8_14 |
Dn(LXX)_11:8_15 |
Dn(LXX)_11:8_16 |
Dn(LXX)_11:8_17 |
Dn(LXX)_11:8_18 |
Dn(LXX)_11:8_19 |
Dn(LXX)_11:8_20 |
Dn(LXX)_11:8_21 |
Dn(LXX)_11:8_22 |
Dn(LXX)_11:8_23 |
Dn(LXX)_11:8_24 |
Dn(LXX)_11:8_25 |
Dn(LXX)_11:8_26 |
Dn(LXX)_11:8_27 |
Dn(LXX)_11:8_28 |
Dn(LXX)_11:8_29 |
Dn(LXX)_11:8_30 |
Dn(LXX)_11:8_31 |
Dn(LXX)_11:8_32 |
Dn(LXX)_11:8_33 |
Dn(LXX)_11:8_34 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:8 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:9 |
καὶ
εἰσελεύσεται
εἰς βασιλείαν
Αἰγύπτου
ἡμέρας· καὶ
ἐπιστρέψει
ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν
αὐτοῦ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:9 |
(World English
Bible Daniel 11:9) He shall come into the realm of the king of the south, but
he shall return into his own land. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:9 |
Ten zaś
wkroczy do państwa króla południa, lecz wróci do swego kraju. (Daniel 11:9
BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:9 |
καὶ |
εἰσελεύσεται |
εἰς |
βασιλείαν |
Αἰγύπτου |
ἡμέρας· |
καὶ |
ἐπιστρέψει |
ἐπὶ |
τὴν |
γῆν |
αὐτοῦ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:9 |
καί |
εἰσ·έρχομαι
(εισ+ερχ-,
εισ+ελευ·σ-,
εισ+ελθ·[σ]- or 2nd
εισ+ελθ-, εισ+εληλυθ·[κ]-,
-, -) |
εἰς[1] |
βασιλεία,
-ας, ἡ |
Αἴγυπτος,
-ου, ἡ |
ἡμέρα,
-ας -ἡ |
καί |
ἐπι·στρέφω
(επι+στρεφ-,
επι+στρεψ-,
επι+στρεψ-, -, -,
επι+στραφ·[θ]-) |
ἐπί |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
γῆ,
-ῆς, ἡ, voc. sg. γῆ |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:9 |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By wchodzić |
Do (+przyspieszenie) |
Królestwo |
Egipt [kraj z] |
Dzień |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By odwracać się dookoła |
Na/wszędzie {skończony}
(+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed
przydechem mocnym |
— |
Ziemi/ziemia |
On/ona/to/to samo |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:9 |
kai\ |
ei)seleu/setai |
ei)s |
basilei/an |
*ai)gu/ptou |
E(me/ras· |
kai\ |
e)pistre/PSei |
e)pi\ |
tE\n |
gE=n |
au)tou= |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:9 |
kai |
eiseleusetai |
eis |
basileian |
aigyptu |
hEmeras· |
kai |
epistrePSei |
epi |
tEn |
gEn |
autu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:9 |
C |
VF_FMI3S |
P |
N1A_ASF |
N2_GSF |
N1A_APF |
C |
VF_FAI3S |
P |
RA_ASF |
N1_ASF |
RD_GSM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:9 |
and also, even, namely |
to enter |
into (+acc) |
kingdom |
Egypt [country of] |
day |
and also, even, namely |
to turn around |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing |
the |
earth/land |
he/she/it/same |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:9 |
and |
he/she/it-will-be-ENTER-ed |
into (+acc) |
kingdom (acc) |
Egypt (gen) |
day (gen), days (acc) |
and |
he/she/it-will-TURN-AROUND,
you(sg)-will-be-TURN-ed-AROUND (classical) |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
the (acc) |
earth/land (acc) |
him/it/same (gen) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:9 |
Dn(LXX)_11:9_1 |
Dn(LXX)_11:9_2 |
Dn(LXX)_11:9_3 |
Dn(LXX)_11:9_4 |
Dn(LXX)_11:9_5 |
Dn(LXX)_11:9_6 |
Dn(LXX)_11:9_7 |
Dn(LXX)_11:9_8 |
Dn(LXX)_11:9_9 |
Dn(LXX)_11:9_10 |
Dn(LXX)_11:9_11 |
Dn(LXX)_11:9_12 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:9 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:10 |
καὶ
ὁ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ.
καὶ
ἐρεθισθήσεται
καὶ συνάξει συναγωγὴν
ὄχλου πολλοῦ
καὶ
εἰσελεύσεται
κατ’ αὐτὴν
κατασύρων·
παρελεύσεται
καὶ
ἐπιστρέψει καὶ
παροξυνθήσεται
ἐπὶ πολύ. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:10 |
(World English
Bible Daniel 11:10) His sons shall war, and shall assemble a multitude of
great forces, which shall come on, and overflow, and pass through; and they
shall return and war, even to his fortress. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:10 |
Jego synowie
uzbroją się i zgromadzą wielkie mnóstwo wojska. On zaś nadejdzie z siłą,
zaleje i poczyni postępy; powstanie i dotrze aż do jego twierdzy. (Daniel
11:10 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:10 |
καὶ |
ὁ |
υἱὸς |
αὐτοῦ. |
καὶ |
ἐρεθισθήσεται |
καὶ |
συνάξει |
συναγωγὴν |
ὄχλου |
πολλοῦ |
καὶ |
εἰσελεύσεται |
κατ’ |
αὐτὴν |
κατασύρων· |
παρελεύσεται |
καὶ |
ἐπιστρέψει |
καὶ |
παροξυνθήσεται |
ἐπὶ |
πολύ. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:10 |
καί |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
υἱός,
-ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
καί |
ἐρεθίζω
(ερεθιζ-, -,
ερεθι·σ-, -, -,
ερεθισ·θ-) |
καί |
συν·άγω
(συν+αγ-, συν+αξ-,
συν+ηξ- or 2nd
συν+αγαγ-,
συν+αγειοχ·[κ]-,
συν+ηγ-, συν+αχ·θ-) |
συν·αγωγή,
-ῆς, ἡ |
ὄχλος,
-ου, ὁ; ὀχλέω
(οχλ(ε)-, -, -, -, -, οχλη·θ-) |
πολ[λ]ύς
πολλή πολ[λ]ύ |
καί |
εἰσ·έρχομαι
(εισ+ερχ-,
εισ+ελευ·σ-,
εισ+ελθ·[σ]- or 2nd
εισ+ελθ-, εισ+εληλυθ·[κ]-,
-, -) |
κατά |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
κατα·σύρω
(κατα+συρ-, -,
κατα+συρ·[σ]-, -, -, -) |
παρ·έρχομαι
(παρ+ερχ-,
παρ+ελευ·σ-,
παρ+ελθ·[σ]- or 2nd
παρ+ελθ-, παρ+εληλυθ·[κ]-,
-, -) |
καί |
ἐπι·στρέφω
(επι+στρεφ-,
επι+στρεψ-,
επι+στρεψ-, -, -,
επι+στραφ·[θ]-) |
καί |
παρ·οξύνω
(παρ+οξυν-, -,
παρ+οξυν·[σ]-, -, -,
παρ+οξυν·θ-) |
ἐπί |
πολ[λ]ύς
πολλή πολ[λ]ύ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:10 |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
— |
Syn |
On/ona/to/to samo |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By prowokować |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By zbierać się razem |
Zebranie |
Tłum; by kłopotać się
?????? Dezorganizuj, sprawiaj kłopot, narażaj na niewygody, nawiedzaj,
niepokój, drażnij, zgrzytaj dalej, wiedz, niepokój, martw, choruj, niepokój
się, dokuczaj, zgrzytaj dalej, borsuk, niepokój, prześladuj, czesz {nękaj
pytaniami}, kłopocz się, niepokój, ruszaj się, naprzykrzaj się, przepełniony |
Dużo |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By wchodzić |
W dół/stosownie do/jak
przez (+przyspieszenie), przeciw (+informacja) ???' Przed przydechem słabym,
???' Przed przydechem mocnym |
On/ona/to/to samo |
By odciągać |
By mijać mijaj, obok, albo
przeszły |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By odwracać się dookoła |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By prowokować |
Na/wszędzie {skończony}
(+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed
przydechem mocnym |
Dużo |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:10 |
kai\ |
o( |
ui(o\s |
au)tou=. |
kai\ |
e)reTisTE/setai |
kai\ |
suna/Xei |
sunagOgE\n |
o)/CHlou |
pollou= |
kai\ |
ei)seleu/setai |
kat’ |
au)tE\n |
katasu/rOn· |
pareleu/setai |
kai\ |
e)pistre/PSei |
kai\ |
paroXunTE/setai |
e)pi\ |
polu/. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:10 |
kai |
ho |
hyios |
autu. |
kai |
ereTisTEsetai |
kai |
synaXei |
synagOgEn |
oCHlu |
pollu |
kai |
eiseleusetai |
kat’ |
autEn |
katasyrOn· |
pareleusetai |
kai |
epistrePSei |
kai |
paroXynTEsetai |
epi |
poly. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:10 |
C |
RA_NSM |
N2_NSM |
RD_GSM |
C |
VS_FPI3S |
C |
VF_FAI3S |
N1_ASF |
N2_GSM |
A1P_GSM |
C |
VF_FMI3S |
P |
RD_ASF |
V1_PAPNSM |
VF_FMI3S |
C |
VF_FAI3S |
C |
VC_FPI3S |
P |
A1P_ASN |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:10 |
and also, even, namely |
the |
son |
he/she/it/same |
and also, even, namely |
to provoke |
and also, even, namely |
to gather together |
gathering |
crowd; to trouble ενοχλώ derange, inconvenience, discommode, infest,
disturb, irk, jar on, ken, pester, pother, ail, fret, annoy, grate on,
badger, harass, bedevil, heckle, bother, incommode, move, importune, crowded |
much |
and also, even, namely |
to enter |
down/according to/as per
(+acc), against (+gen) κατ’ before smooth breathing,
καθ’ before rough breathing |
he/she/it/same |
to drag away |
to pass by go by, beside, or
past |
and also, even, namely |
to turn around |
and also, even, namely |
to provoke |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing |
much |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:10 |
and |
the (nom) |
son (nom) |
him/it/same (gen) |
and |
he/she/it-will-be-PROVOKE-ed |
and |
he/she/it-will-GATHER
TOGETHER, you(sg)-will-be-GATHER TOGETHER-ed (classical) |
gathering (acc) |
crowd (gen);
be-you(sg)-being-TROUBLE-ed! |
much (gen) |
and |
he/she/it-will-be-ENTER-ed |
down/according to/as per
(+acc), against (+gen) |
her/it/same (acc) |
while DRAG-ing-AWAY (nom) |
he/she/it-will-be-PASS
BY-ed |
and |
he/she/it-will-TURN-AROUND,
you(sg)-will-be-TURN-ed-AROUND (classical) |
and |
he/she/it-will-be-PROVOKE-ed |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
much (nom|acc) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:10 |
Dn(LXX)_11:10_1 |
Dn(LXX)_11:10_2 |
Dn(LXX)_11:10_3 |
Dn(LXX)_11:10_4 |
Dn(LXX)_11:10_5 |
Dn(LXX)_11:10_6 |
Dn(LXX)_11:10_7 |
Dn(LXX)_11:10_8 |
Dn(LXX)_11:10_9 |
Dn(LXX)_11:10_10 |
Dn(LXX)_11:10_11 |
Dn(LXX)_11:10_12 |
Dn(LXX)_11:10_13 |
Dn(LXX)_11:10_14 |
Dn(LXX)_11:10_15 |
Dn(LXX)_11:10_16 |
Dn(LXX)_11:10_17 |
Dn(LXX)_11:10_18 |
Dn(LXX)_11:10_19 |
Dn(LXX)_11:10_20 |
Dn(LXX)_11:10_21 |
Dn(LXX)_11:10_22 |
Dn(LXX)_11:10_23 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:10 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:11 |
καὶ
ὀργισθήσεται
βασιλεὺς
Αἰγύπτου καὶ
πολεμήσει
μετὰ βασιλέως
βορρᾶ, καὶ
παραδοθήσεται
ἡ συναγωγὴ εἰς
τὰς χεῖρας
αὐτοῦ· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:11 |
(World English
Bible Daniel 11:11) The king of the south shall be moved with anger, and
shall come forth and fight with him, even with the king of the north; and he
shall set forth a great multitude, and the multitude shall be given into his
hand. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:11 |
Król zaś
południa zawrze gniewem i wyruszy, by walczyć z królem północy, który
przeciwstawi mu wielkie mnóstwo; jednak mnóstwo to wpadnie w jego ręce.
(Daniel 11:11 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:11 |
καὶ |
ὀργισθήσεται |
βασιλεὺς |
Αἰγύπτου |
καὶ |
πολεμήσει |
μετὰ |
βασιλέως |
βορρᾶ, |
καὶ |
παραδοθήσεται |
ἡ |
συναγωγὴ |
εἰς |
τὰς |
χεῖρας |
αὐτοῦ· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:11 |
καί |
ὀργίζω
(οργιζ-, -, -, -, -,
οργισ·θ-) |
βασιλεύς,
-έως, ὁ |
Αἴγυπτος,
-ου, ἡ |
καί |
πολεμέω
(πολεμ(ε)-,
πολεμη·σ-,
πολεμη·σ-, -, -,
πολεμη·θ-) |
μετά |
βασιλεύς,
-έως, ὁ |
βορρᾶς,
-ᾶ, ὁ and βορέας, -ου,
ὁ |
καί |
παρα·δίδωμι
(ath. παρα+διδ(ο)-/ath.
παρα+διδ(ω)-,
παρα+δω·σ-, παρα+δω·κ-
or 2nd ath. παρα+δ(ο)-/ath.
παρα+δ(ω)-,
παρα+δεδω·κ-,
παρα+δεδο-, παρα+δο·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
συν·αγωγή,
-ῆς, ἡ |
εἰς[1] |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
χείρ,
χειρός, ἡ, dat. pl.
χερσίν |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:11 |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By robić zły |
Król |
Egipt [kraj z] |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By walczyć z wojną |
Potem (+przyspieszenie), z
(+informacja) µ??' Przed przydechem słabym, µ??' Przed przydechem mocnym |
Król |
Na północ |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By wręczać popełniaj,
oddawaj się, by być wręczany, oddawaj, poddawaj się, oddawaj, odwracaj się w,
wysyłaj, zaniechaj, przyznaj, dawaj, ucz doktrynę |
— |
Zebranie |
Do (+przyspieszenie) |
— |
Ręka |
On/ona/to/to samo |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:11 |
kai\ |
o)rgisTE/setai |
basileu\s |
*ai)gu/ptou |
kai\ |
polemE/sei |
meta\ |
basile/Os |
borra=, |
kai\ |
paradoTE/setai |
E( |
sunagOgE\ |
ei)s |
ta\s |
CHei=ras |
au)tou=· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:11 |
kai |
orgisTEsetai |
basileus |
aigyptu |
kai |
polemEsei |
meta |
basileOs |
borra, |
kai |
paradoTEsetai |
hE |
synagOgE |
eis |
tas |
CHeiras |
autu· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:11 |
C |
VS_FPI3S |
N3V_NSM |
N2_GSF |
C |
VF_FAI3S |
P |
N3V_GSM |
N1T_GSM |
C |
VC_FPI3S |
RA_NSF |
N1_NSF |
P |
RA_APF |
N3_APF |
RD_GSM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:11 |
and also, even, namely |
to make angry |
king |
Egypt [country of] |
and also, even, namely |
to fight war |
after (+acc), with (+gen)
μετ’ before smooth breathing, μεθ’ before rough
breathing |
king |
north |
and also, even, namely |
to hand over commit, surrender,
to be handed over, deliver up, give in, give over, turn in, consign, give up,
grant, bestow, teach doctrine |
the |
gathering |
into (+acc) |
the |
hand |
he/she/it/same |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:11 |
and |
he/she/it-will-be-MAKE-ed-ANGRY |
king (nom) |
Egypt (gen) |
and |
he/she/it-will-FIGHT,
you(sg)-will-be-FIGHT-ed (classical) |
after (+acc), with (+gen) |
king (gen) |
north (gen, voc) |
and |
he/she/it-will-be-Hand
OVER-ed |
the (nom) |
gathering (nom|voc) |
into (+acc) |
the (acc) |
hands (acc) |
him/it/same (gen) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:11 |
Dn(LXX)_11:11_1 |
Dn(LXX)_11:11_2 |
Dn(LXX)_11:11_3 |
Dn(LXX)_11:11_4 |
Dn(LXX)_11:11_5 |
Dn(LXX)_11:11_6 |
Dn(LXX)_11:11_7 |
Dn(LXX)_11:11_8 |
Dn(LXX)_11:11_9 |
Dn(LXX)_11:11_10 |
Dn(LXX)_11:11_11 |
Dn(LXX)_11:11_12 |
Dn(LXX)_11:11_13 |
Dn(LXX)_11:11_14 |
Dn(LXX)_11:11_15 |
Dn(LXX)_11:11_16 |
Dn(LXX)_11:11_17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:11 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:12 |
καὶ
λήψεται τὴν
συναγωγήν, καὶ
ὑψωθήσεται ἡ
καρδία αὐτοῦ,
καὶ ταράξει
πολλοὺς καὶ οὐ
μὴ φοβηθῇ. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:12 |
(World English
Bible Daniel 11:12) The multitude shall be lifted up, and his heart shall be
exalted; and he shall cast down tens of thousands, but he shall not prevail. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:12 |
Mnóstwo to
zostanie zniszczone, serce zaś króla pychą się uniesie. Powali dziesiątki
tysięcy, lecz nie umocni się. (Daniel 11:12 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:12 |
καὶ |
λήψεται |
τὴν |
συναγωγήν, |
καὶ |
ὑψωθήσεται |
ἡ |
καρδία |
αὐτοῦ, |
καὶ |
ταράξει |
πολλοὺς |
καὶ |
οὐ |
μὴ |
φοβηθῇ. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:12 |
καί |
λαμβάνω
(λαμβαν-,
λημψ-/ληψ-, λαβ·[σ]-
or 2nd λαβ-, ειληφ·[κ]-,
ειληβ-,
λημφ·θ-/ληφ·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
συν·αγωγή,
-ῆς, ἡ |
καί |
ὑψόω
(υψ(ο)-, υψω·σ-,
υψω·σ-, -, υψω-,
υψω·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
καρδία,
-ας, ἡ |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
καί |
ταράσσω
(ταρασσ-, ταραξ-,
ταραξ-, -,
τεταρασσ-,
ταραχ·θ-) |
πολ[λ]ύς
πολλή πολ[λ]ύ |
καί |
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ |
μή |
φοβέω
(φοβ(ε)-, -, φοβη·σ-, -,
πεφοβη-, φοβη·θ-) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:12 |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By brać uchwyt chwytu,
trzymać kurczowo, przylegać do, chwytać, przyjmować, kłaść ręce na, brać
przez gwałtowność, zabierać, bóstwa, chwytać, posiadać, chwytać, dowiadywać
się, dostrzegać, doganiać, rozumieć |
— |
Zebranie |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By podnosić/ustalony wysoko |
— |
Serce ??????? Z oczyma
serca oświecał (Eph_1:18) |
On/ona/to/to samo |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By chwiać pesz, agituj,
poruszaj, trzepocz skrzydłami, mieszaj, zgrzytaj, mieszaj, mieszaj, niepokój,
mąć, rozczochraj się, wstrząsaj, ruszaj się |
Dużo |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
??? Przed przydechem mocnym |
Nie |
By bać się |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:12 |
kai\ |
lE/PSetai |
tE\n |
sunagOgE/n, |
kai\ |
u(PSOTE/setai |
E( |
kardi/a |
au)tou=, |
kai\ |
tara/Xei |
pollou\s |
kai\ |
ou) |
mE\ |
fobETE=|. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:12 |
kai |
lEPSetai |
tEn |
synagOgEn, |
kai |
hyPSOTEsetai |
hE |
kardia |
autu, |
kai |
taraXei |
pollus |
kai |
u |
mE |
fobETE. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:12 |
C |
VF_FMI3S |
RA_ASF |
N1_ASF |
C |
VC_FPI3S |
RA_NSF |
N1A_NSF |
RD_GSM |
C |
VF_FAI3S |
A1P_APM |
C |
D |
D |
VC_APS3S |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:12 |
and also, even, namely |
to take hold of grasp, clutch,
cling to, seize, receive, lay hands upon, take by violence, carry off, of a
deity, seize, possess, catch, find out, detect, overtake, understand |
the |
gathering |
and also, even, namely |
to elevate/set high |
the |
heart καρδιας With the eyes of the heart enlightened (Eph_1:18) |
he/she/it/same |
and also, even, namely |
to unsettle abash, agitate,
flurry, flutter, confound, jar, discompose, disconcert, disturb, roil,
ruffle, shock, stir |
much |
and also, even, namely |
οὐχ before rough breathing |
not |
to fear |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:12 |
and |
he/she/it-will-be-TAKE HOLD
OF-ed |
the (acc) |
gathering (acc) |
and |
he/she/it-will-be-ELEVATE/SET-ed-HIGH |
the (nom) |
heart (nom|voc) |
him/it/same (gen) |
and |
he/she/it-will-UNSETTLE,
you(sg)-will-be-UNSETTLE-ed (classical) |
many (acc) |
and |
not |
not |
he/she/it-should-be-FEAR-ed |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:12 |
Dn(LXX)_11:12_1 |
Dn(LXX)_11:12_2 |
Dn(LXX)_11:12_3 |
Dn(LXX)_11:12_4 |
Dn(LXX)_11:12_5 |
Dn(LXX)_11:12_6 |
Dn(LXX)_11:12_7 |
Dn(LXX)_11:12_8 |
Dn(LXX)_11:12_9 |
Dn(LXX)_11:12_10 |
Dn(LXX)_11:12_11 |
Dn(LXX)_11:12_12 |
Dn(LXX)_11:12_13 |
Dn(LXX)_11:12_14 |
Dn(LXX)_11:12_15 |
Dn(LXX)_11:12_16 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:12 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:13 |
καὶ
ἐπιστρέψει
βασιλεὺς
βορρᾶ καὶ
συνάξει πόλεως
συναγωγὴν
μείζονα παρὰ
τὴν πρώτην
κατὰ συντέλειαν
καιροῦ
ἐνιαυτοῦ καὶ
εἰσελεύσεται
εἰς αὐτὴν ἐπ’
αὐτὸν ἐν ὄχλῳ
πολλῷ καὶ ἐν
χρήμασι
πολλοῖς. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:13 |
(World English
Bible Daniel 11:13) The king of the north shall return, and shall set forth a
multitude greater than the former; and he shall come on at the end of the
times, [even of] years, with a great army and with much substance. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:13 |
I znów
powstanie król północy i wystawi większe mnóstwo niż poprzedni, i gdy
nadejdzie kres czasów, wyruszy z mocą i wielkim wojskiem oraz taborem.
(Daniel 11:13 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:13 |
καὶ |
ἐπιστρέψει |
βασιλεὺς |
βορρᾶ |
καὶ |
συνάξει |
πόλεως |
συναγωγὴν |
μείζονα |
παρὰ |
τὴν |
πρώτην |
κατὰ |
συντέλειαν |
καιροῦ |
ἐνιαυτοῦ |
καὶ |
εἰσελεύσεται |
εἰς |
αὐτὴν |
ἐπ’ |
αὐτὸν |
ἐν |
ὄχλῳ |
πολλῷ |
καὶ |
ἐν |
χρήμασι |
πολλοῖς. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:13 |
καί |
ἐπι·στρέφω
(επι+στρεφ-,
επι+στρεψ-,
επι+στρεψ-, -, -,
επι+στραφ·[θ]-) |
βασιλεύς,
-έως, ὁ |
βορρᾶς,
-ᾶ, ὁ and βορέας, -ου,
ὁ |
καί |
συν·άγω
(συν+αγ-, συν+αξ-,
συν+ηξ- or 2nd
συν+αγαγ-,
συν+αγειοχ·[κ]-,
συν+ηγ-, συν+αχ·θ-) |
πόλις,
-εως, ἡ |
συν·αγωγή,
-ῆς, ἡ |
μείζων
-ον, gen. sg. -ονος (Comp. of
μέγας) |
παρά |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
πρῶτος
-η -ον |
κατά |
συν·τέλεια,
-ας, ἡ |
καιρός,
-οῦ, ὁ (cf. χρόνος) |
ἐνιαυτός,
-οῦ, ὁ |
καί |
εἰσ·έρχομαι
(εισ+ερχ-,
εισ+ελευ·σ-,
εισ+ελθ·[σ]- or 2nd
εισ+ελθ-, εισ+εληλυθ·[κ]-,
-, -) |
εἰς[1] |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
ἐπί |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
ἐν |
ὄχλος,
-ου, ὁ |
πολ[λ]ύς
πολλή πολ[λ]ύ |
καί |
ἐν |
χρῆμα[τ],
-ατος, τό |
πολ[λ]ύς
πολλή πολ[λ]ύ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:13 |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By odwracać się dookoła |
Król |
Na północ |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By zbierać się razem |
Miasto |
Zebranie |
Większy |
fr?m obok
(+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ???' Przed samogłoskami ja. obok, blisko,
obok, II. wzdłuż {naprzód}, III. przeszłość, poza. 1. z Czasownikami
przychodzenia, idąc, itd., do strony z, do, z Czasownikami umieszczania,
badając, itd., obok siebie z, blisko, razem |
— |
Po pierwsze |
W dół/stosownie do/jak
przez (+przyspieszenie), przeciw (+informacja) ???' Przed przydechem słabym,
???' Przed przydechem mocnym |
Zakończenie |
Okres czasu |
Rok |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By wchodzić |
Do (+przyspieszenie) |
On/ona/to/to samo |
Na/wszędzie {skończony}
(+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed
przydechem mocnym |
On/ona/to/to samo |
W/z/obok (+dat) - ?? By
widzieć z; praca domowa. przy, w; przysłówek w czym, obok; ?? pron. ciebie i
praca domowa. w, do, pośród |
Tłum |
Dużo |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
W/z/obok (+dat) - ?? By
widzieć z; praca domowa. przy, w; przysłówek w czym, obok; ?? pron. ciebie i
praca domowa. w, do, pośród |
Znaczy {Ma na myśli}
(bogactwo, potrzeba, {czas wiązał się {opowiadał}, wystawiają?}) |
Dużo |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:13 |
kai\ |
e)pistre/PSei |
basileu\s |
borra= |
kai\ |
suna/Xei |
po/leOs |
sunagOgE\n |
mei/DZona |
para\ |
tE\n |
prO/tEn |
kata\ |
sunte/leian |
kairou= |
e)niautou= |
kai\ |
ei)seleu/setai |
ei)s |
au)tE\n |
e)p’ |
au)to\n |
e)n |
o)/CHlO| |
pollO=| |
kai\ |
e)n |
CHrE/masi |
polloi=s. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:13 |
kai |
epistrePSei |
basileus |
borra |
kai |
synaXei |
poleOs |
synagOgEn |
meiDZona |
para |
tEn |
prOtEn |
kata |
synteleian |
kairu |
eniautu |
kai |
eiseleusetai |
eis |
autEn |
ep’ |
auton |
en |
oCHlO |
pollO |
kai |
en |
CHrEmasi |
pollois. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:13 |
C |
VF_FAI3S |
N3V_NSM |
N1T_GSM |
C |
VF_FAI3S |
N3I_GSF |
N1_ASF |
A3C_ASFC |
P |
RA_ASF |
A1_ASFS |
P |
N1A_ASF |
N2_GSM |
N2_GSM |
C |
VF_FMI3S |
P |
RD_ASF |
P |
RD_ASM |
P |
N2_DSM |
A1P_DSM |
C |
P |
N3M_DPN |
A1P_DPN |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:13 |
and also, even, namely |
to turn around |
king |
north |
and also, even, namely |
to gather together |
city |
gathering |
greater |
frοm beside (+acc,+gen,+dat)
παρ’ before vowels I. beside, near, by, II. along, III. past,
beyond. 1. with Verbs of coming, going, etc., to the side of, to, with Verbs
of placing, examining, etc., side by side with, near, together |
the |
first |
down/according to/as per
(+acc), against (+gen) κατ’ before smooth breathing,
καθ’ before rough breathing |
completion |
period of time |
year |
and also, even, namely |
to enter |
into (+acc) |
he/she/it/same |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing |
he/she/it/same |
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and
prep. in, into, among |
crowd |
much |
and also, even, namely |
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and
prep. in, into, among |
means (wealth, necessities,
{time related, expose?}) |
much |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:13 |
and |
he/she/it-will-TURN-AROUND,
you(sg)-will-be-TURN-ed-AROUND (classical) |
king (nom) |
north (gen, voc) |
and |
he/she/it-will-GATHER
TOGETHER, you(sg)-will-be-GATHER TOGETHER-ed (classical) |
city (gen) |
gathering (acc) |
greater ([Adj] acc,
nom|acc|voc) |
frοm beside
(+acc,+gen,+dat) |
the (acc) |
first (acc) |
down/according to/as per
(+acc), against (+gen) |
completion (acc) |
period of time (gen) |
year (gen) |
and |
he/she/it-will-be-ENTER-ed |
into (+acc) |
her/it/same (acc) |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
him/it/same (acc) |
in/among/by (+dat) |
crowd (dat) |
much (dat) |
and |
in/among/by (+dat) |
meanses (dat) |
many (dat) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:13 |
Dn(LXX)_11:13_1 |
Dn(LXX)_11:13_2 |
Dn(LXX)_11:13_3 |
Dn(LXX)_11:13_4 |
Dn(LXX)_11:13_5 |
Dn(LXX)_11:13_6 |
Dn(LXX)_11:13_7 |
Dn(LXX)_11:13_8 |
Dn(LXX)_11:13_9 |
Dn(LXX)_11:13_10 |
Dn(LXX)_11:13_11 |
Dn(LXX)_11:13_12 |
Dn(LXX)_11:13_13 |
Dn(LXX)_11:13_14 |
Dn(LXX)_11:13_15 |
Dn(LXX)_11:13_16 |
Dn(LXX)_11:13_17 |
Dn(LXX)_11:13_18 |
Dn(LXX)_11:13_19 |
Dn(LXX)_11:13_20 |
Dn(LXX)_11:13_21 |
Dn(LXX)_11:13_22 |
Dn(LXX)_11:13_23 |
Dn(LXX)_11:13_24 |
Dn(LXX)_11:13_25 |
Dn(LXX)_11:13_26 |
Dn(LXX)_11:13_27 |
Dn(LXX)_11:13_28 |
Dn(LXX)_11:13_29 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:13 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:14 |
καὶ
ἐν τοῖς
καιροῖς
ἐκείνοις
διάνοιαι
ἀναστήσονται
ἐπὶ τὸν
βασιλέα
Αἰγύπτου· καὶ
ἀνοικοδομήσει
τὰ πεπτωκότα
τοῦ ἔθνους σου
καὶ ἀναστήσεται
εἰς τὸ
ἀναστῆσαι τὴν
προφητείαν,
καὶ προσκόψουσι. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:14 |
(World English
Bible Daniel 11:14) In those times there shall many stand up against the king
of the south: also the children of the violent among your people shall lift
themselves up to establish the vision; but they shall fall. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:14 |
W owych
czasach wielu wystąpi przeciw królowi południa. Synowie zaś gwałtowników
twego ludu powstaną, by wypełnić widzenie, ale upadną. (Daniel 11:14 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:14 |
καὶ |
ἐν |
τοῖς |
καιροῖς |
ἐκείνοις |
διάνοιαι |
ἀναστήσονται |
ἐπὶ |
τὸν |
βασιλέα |
Αἰγύπτου· |
καὶ |
ἀνοικοδομήσει |
τὰ |
πεπτωκότα |
τοῦ |
ἔθνους |
σου |
καὶ |
ἀναστήσεται |
εἰς |
τὸ |
ἀναστῆσαι |
τὴν |
προφητείαν, |
καὶ |
προσκόψουσι. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:14 |
καί |
ἐν |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
καιρός,
-οῦ, ὁ (cf. χρόνος) |
ἐκεῖνος
-η -ο |
διά·νοια,
-ας, ἡ |
ἀν·ίστημι
(ath. αν+ιστ(α)-/ath.
αν+ιστ(η)-,
ανα+στη·σ-,
ανα+στη·σ- or 2nd ath. ανα+στ(η)-/ath.
ανα+στ(α)-,
ανα+εστη·κ-/ανα+εστα·κ-,
-, ανα+στα·θ-) |
ἐπί |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
βασιλεύς,
-έως, ὁ |
Αἴγυπτος,
-ου, ἡ |
καί |
ἀν·οικο·δομέω
(αν+οικοδομ(ε)-,
αν+οικοδομη·σ-,
αν+οικοδομη·σ-, -, -,
αν+οικοδομη·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
πίπτω
(πιπτ-, πεσ(ε)·[σ]-,
πεσ·[σ]- or 2nd πεσ-,
πεπτω·κ-, -, -) |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
ἔθνο·ς,
-ους, τό, voc. pl. ἔθνη |
σύ,
σοῦ (σου), σοί
(σοι), σέ (σε), pl.
ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν,
ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς; σός
-ή -όν |
καί |
ἀν·ίστημι
(ath. αν+ιστ(α)-/ath.
αν+ιστ(η)-,
ανα+στη·σ-,
ανα+στη·σ- or 2nd ath. ανα+στ(η)-/ath.
ανα+στ(α)-,
ανα+εστη·κ-/ανα+εστα·κ-,
-, ανα+στα·θ-) |
εἰς[1] |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
ἀν·ίστημι
(ath. αν+ιστ(α)-/ath.
αν+ιστ(η)-,
ανα+στη·σ-,
ανα+στη·σ- or 2nd ath. ανα+στ(η)-/ath.
ανα+στ(α)-,
ανα+εστη·κ-/ανα+εστα·κ-,
-, ανα+στα·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
προφητεία,
-ας, ἡ |
καί |
προσ·κόπτω
(προσ+κοπτ-,
προσ+κοψ-,
προσ+κοψ-, -, -, -) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:14 |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
W/z/obok (+dat) - ?? By
widzieć z; praca domowa. przy, w; przysłówek w czym, obok; ?? pron. ciebie i
praca domowa. w, do, pośród |
— |
Okres czasu |
Tamto |
Poznania umysł, umysłowość,
cel, plan |
By stawać niech lokuje się,
podnoś, powstawaj z martwych |
Na/wszędzie {skończony}
(+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed
przydechem mocnym |
— |
Król |
Egipt [kraj z] |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Do ??? |
— |
By spadać/łuk – by spadać
(fatalnie spadaj, bądź nieudany) albo [szybko] kłaniaj się nisko. |
— |
Naród [zobacz etniczny] |
Ty; twój/twój(sg) |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By stawać niech lokuje się,
podnoś, powstawaj z martwych |
Do (+przyspieszenie) |
— |
By stawać niech lokuje się,
podnoś, powstawaj z martwych |
— |
Prorokuj |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By potykać się |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:14 |
kai\ |
e)n |
toi=s |
kairoi=s |
e)kei/nois |
dia/noiai |
a)nastE/sontai |
e)pi\ |
to\n |
basile/a |
*ai)gu/ptou· |
kai\ |
a)noikodomE/sei |
ta\ |
peptOko/ta |
tou= |
e)/Tnous |
sou |
kai\ |
a)nastE/setai |
ei)s |
to\ |
a)nastE=sai |
tE\n |
profEtei/an, |
kai\ |
prosko/PSousi. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:14 |
kai |
en |
tois |
kairois |
ekeinois |
dianoiai |
anastEsontai |
epi |
ton |
basilea |
aigyptu· |
kai |
anoikodomEsei |
ta |
peptOkota |
tu |
eTnus |
su |
kai |
anastEsetai |
eis |
to |
anastEsai |
tEn |
profEteian, |
kai |
proskoPSusi. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:14 |
C |
P |
RA_DPM |
N2_DPM |
RD_DPM |
N1A_NPF |
VF_FMI3P |
P |
RA_ASM |
N3V_ASM |
N2_GSF |
C |
VF_FAI3S |
RA_APN |
VX_XAPAPN |
RA_GSN |
N3E_GSN |
RP_GS |
C |
VF_FMI3S |
P |
RA_ASN |
VA_AAN |
RA_ASF |
N1A_ASF |
C |
VF_FAI3P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:14 |
and also, even, namely |
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and
prep. in, into, among |
the |
period of time |
that |
cognition intellect, mentality,
purpose, plan |
to stand up put up, raise,
resurrect |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing |
the |
king |
Egypt [country of] |
and also, even, namely |
to ??? |
the |
to fall/bow – to fall (disastrously
fall, be unsuccessful) or [quickly] bow low. |
the |
nation [see ethnic] |
you; your/yours(sg) |
and also, even, namely |
to stand up put up, raise,
resurrect |
into (+acc) |
the |
to stand up put up, raise,
resurrect |
the |
prophesy |
and also, even, namely |
to stumble |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:14 |
and |
in/among/by (+dat) |
the (dat) |
periods of time (dat) |
those (dat) |
cognitions (nom|voc) |
they-will-be-STand-ed-UP |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
the (acc) |
king (acc) |
Egypt (gen) |
and |
he/she/it-will-???,
you(sg)-will-be-???-ed (classical) |
the (nom|acc) |
having FALL-ed (acc,
nom|acc|voc) |
the (gen) |
nation (gen) |
you(sg) (gen);
your/yours(sg) (gen) |
and |
he/she/it-will-be-STand-ed-UP |
into (+acc) |
the (nom|acc) |
to-STand-UP,
be-you(sg)-STand-ed-UP!, he/she/it-happens-to-STand-UP (opt) |
the (acc) |
prophesy (acc) |
and |
they-will-STUMBLE,
going-to-STUMBLE (fut ptcp) (dat) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:14 |
Dn(LXX)_11:14_1 |
Dn(LXX)_11:14_2 |
Dn(LXX)_11:14_3 |
Dn(LXX)_11:14_4 |
Dn(LXX)_11:14_5 |
Dn(LXX)_11:14_6 |
Dn(LXX)_11:14_7 |
Dn(LXX)_11:14_8 |
Dn(LXX)_11:14_9 |
Dn(LXX)_11:14_10 |
Dn(LXX)_11:14_11 |
Dn(LXX)_11:14_12 |
Dn(LXX)_11:14_13 |
Dn(LXX)_11:14_14 |
Dn(LXX)_11:14_15 |
Dn(LXX)_11:14_16 |
Dn(LXX)_11:14_17 |
Dn(LXX)_11:14_18 |
Dn(LXX)_11:14_19 |
Dn(LXX)_11:14_20 |
Dn(LXX)_11:14_21 |
Dn(LXX)_11:14_22 |
Dn(LXX)_11:14_23 |
Dn(LXX)_11:14_24 |
Dn(LXX)_11:14_25 |
Dn(LXX)_11:14_26 |
Dn(LXX)_11:14_27 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:14 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:15 |
καὶ
ἐπελεύσεται
βασιλεὺς
βορρᾶ καὶ
ἐπιστρέψει τὰ
δόρατα αὐτοῦ
καὶ λήψεται
τὴν πόλιν τὴν
ὀχυράν, καὶ οἱ
βραχίονες
βασιλέως
Αἰγύπτου
στήσονται
μετὰ τῶν
δυναστῶν
αὐτοῦ, καὶ οὐκ
ἔσται αὐτῷ
ἰσχὺς εἰς τὸ
ἀντιστῆναι
αὐτῷ. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:15 |
(World English
Bible Daniel 11:15) So the king of the north shall come, and cast up a mound,
and take a well-fortified city: and the forces of the south shall not stand,
neither his chosen people, neither shall there be any strength to stand. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:15 |
A król północy
nadciągnie i usypie wał, i zdobędzie warowne miasto. Siły zaś południa nie
wytrzymają, a naród jego wybrany nie będzie miał siły, by stawić opór.
(Daniel 11:15 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:15 |
καὶ |
ἐπελεύσεται |
βασιλεὺς |
βορρᾶ |
καὶ |
ἐπιστρέψει |
τὰ |
δόρατα |
αὐτοῦ |
καὶ |
λήψεται |
τὴν |
πόλιν |
τὴν |
ὀχυράν, |
καὶ |
οἱ |
βραχίονες |
βασιλέως |
Αἰγύπτου |
στήσονται |
μετὰ |
τῶν |
δυναστῶν |
αὐτοῦ, |
καὶ |
οὐκ |
ἔσται |
αὐτῷ |
ἰσχὺς |
εἰς |
τὸ |
ἀντιστῆναι |
αὐτῷ. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:15 |
καί |
ἐπ·έρχομαι
(επ+ερχ-,
επ+ελευ·σ-,
επ+ελθ·[σ]- or 2nd
επ+ελθ-, επ+εληλυθ·[κ]-,
-, -) |
βασιλεύς,
-έως, ὁ |
βορρᾶς,
-ᾶ, ὁ and βορέας, -ου,
ὁ |
καί |
ἐπι·στρέφω
(επι+στρεφ-,
επι+στρεψ-,
επι+στρεψ-, -, -,
επι+στραφ·[θ]-) |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
δόρυ,
δόρατος, τό |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
καί |
λαμβάνω
(λαμβαν-,
λημψ-/ληψ-, λαβ·[σ]-
or 2nd λαβ-, ειληφ·[κ]-,
ειληβ-,
λημφ·θ-/ληφ·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
πόλις,
-εως, ἡ |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
|
καί |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
βραχίων,
-ονος, ὁ |
βασιλεύς,
-έως, ὁ |
Αἴγυπτος,
-ου, ἡ |
ἵστημι
(ath. ιστ(α)-/ath. ιστ(η)-,
στη·σ-, στη·σ- or 2nd ath.
στ(η)-/ath. στ(α)-,
εστη·κ-/εστα·κ-/εστ(α)·[κ]-,
εστη-/εστα-,
στα·θ-) |
μετά |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
δυνάστης,
-ου, ὁ |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
καί |
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ |
εἰμί[1]
(ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -) |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
ἰσχύς,
-ύος, ἡ |
εἰς[1] |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
ἀνθ·ίστημι
(ath. ανθ+ιστ(α)-/ath.
ανθ+ιστ(η)-,
αντι+στη·σ-, 2nd ath.
αντι+στ(η)-/ath.
αντι+στ(α)-,
ανθ+εστη·κ-, -, -) |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:15 |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Do zbliżanie siebie |
Król |
Na północ |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By odwracać się dookoła |
— |
Włócznia |
On/ona/to/to samo |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By brać uchwyt chwytu,
trzymać kurczowo, przylegać do, chwytać, przyjmować, kłaść ręce na, brać
przez gwałtowność, zabierać, bóstwa, chwytać, posiadać, chwytać, dowiadywać
się, dostrzegać, doganiać, rozumieć |
— |
Miasto |
— |
— |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
— |
Ręka {Broń} |
Król |
Egipt [kraj z] |
By powodować stać |
Potem (+przyspieszenie), z
(+informacja) µ??' Przed przydechem słabym, µ??' Przed przydechem mocnym |
— |
Najwyższy |
On/ona/to/to samo |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
??? Przed przydechem mocnym |
By być |
On/ona/to/to samo |
Siła |
Do (+przyspieszenie) |
— |
By przeciwstawiać |
On/ona/to/to samo |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:15 |
kai\ |
e)peleu/setai |
basileu\s |
borra= |
kai\ |
e)pistre/PSei |
ta\ |
do/rata |
au)tou= |
kai\ |
lE/PSetai |
tE\n |
po/lin |
tE\n |
o)CHura/n, |
kai\ |
oi( |
braCHi/ones |
basile/Os |
*ai)gu/ptou |
stE/sontai |
meta\ |
tO=n |
dunastO=n |
au)tou=, |
kai\ |
ou)k |
e)/stai |
au)tO=| |
i)sCHu\s |
ei)s |
to\ |
a)ntistE=nai |
au)tO=|. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:15 |
kai |
epeleusetai |
basileus |
borra |
kai |
epistrePSei |
ta |
dorata |
autu |
kai |
lEPSetai |
tEn |
polin |
tEn |
oCHyran, |
kai |
hoi |
braCHiones |
basileOs |
aigyptu |
stEsontai |
meta |
tOn |
dynastOn |
autu, |
kai |
uk |
estai |
autO |
isCHys |
eis |
to |
antistEnai |
autO. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:15 |
C |
VF_FMI3S |
N3V_NSM |
N1T_GSM |
C |
VF_FAI3S |
RA_APN |
N3_APN |
RD_GSM |
C |
VF_FMI3S |
RA_ASF |
N3I_ASF |
RA_ASF |
A1A_ASF |
C |
RA_NPM |
N3N_NPM |
N3V_GSM |
N2_GSF |
VF_FMI3P |
P |
RA_GPM |
N1M_GPM |
RD_GSM |
C |
D |
VF_FMI3S |
RD_DSM |
N3_NSF |
P |
RA_ASN |
VH_AAN |
RD_DSM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:15 |
and also, even, namely |
to oncoming |
king |
north |
and also, even, namely |
to turn around |
the |
spear |
he/she/it/same |
and also, even, namely |
to take hold of grasp, clutch,
cling to, seize, receive, lay hands upon, take by violence, carry off, of a
deity, seize, possess, catch, find out, detect, overtake, understand |
the |
city |
the |
ć |
and also, even, namely |
the |
arm |
king |
Egypt [country of] |
to cause to stand |
after (+acc), with (+gen)
μετ’ before smooth breathing, μεθ’ before rough
breathing |
the |
sovereign |
he/she/it/same |
and also, even, namely |
οὐχ before rough breathing |
to be |
he/she/it/same |
strength |
into (+acc) |
the |
to oppose |
he/she/it/same |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:15 |
and |
he/she/it-will-be-ONCOMING-ed |
king (nom) |
north (gen, voc) |
and |
he/she/it-will-TURN-AROUND,
you(sg)-will-be-TURN-ed-AROUND (classical) |
the (nom|acc) |
spears (nom|acc|voc) |
him/it/same (gen) |
and |
he/she/it-will-be-TAKE HOLD
OF-ed |
the (acc) |
city (acc) |
the (acc) |
|
and |
the (nom) |
arms (nom|voc) |
king (gen) |
Egypt (gen) |
they-will-be-CAUSE-ed-TO-STand |
after (+acc), with (+gen) |
the (gen) |
sovereigns (gen) |
him/it/same (gen) |
and |
not |
he/she/it-will-be |
him/it/same (dat) |
strength (nom) |
into (+acc) |
the (nom|acc) |
to-OPPOSE |
him/it/same (dat) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:15 |
Dn(LXX)_11:15_1 |
Dn(LXX)_11:15_2 |
Dn(LXX)_11:15_3 |
Dn(LXX)_11:15_4 |
Dn(LXX)_11:15_5 |
Dn(LXX)_11:15_6 |
Dn(LXX)_11:15_7 |
Dn(LXX)_11:15_8 |
Dn(LXX)_11:15_9 |
Dn(LXX)_11:15_10 |
Dn(LXX)_11:15_11 |
Dn(LXX)_11:15_12 |
Dn(LXX)_11:15_13 |
Dn(LXX)_11:15_14 |
Dn(LXX)_11:15_15 |
Dn(LXX)_11:15_16 |
Dn(LXX)_11:15_17 |
Dn(LXX)_11:15_18 |
Dn(LXX)_11:15_19 |
Dn(LXX)_11:15_20 |
Dn(LXX)_11:15_21 |
Dn(LXX)_11:15_22 |
Dn(LXX)_11:15_23 |
Dn(LXX)_11:15_24 |
Dn(LXX)_11:15_25 |
Dn(LXX)_11:15_26 |
Dn(LXX)_11:15_27 |
Dn(LXX)_11:15_28 |
Dn(LXX)_11:15_29 |
Dn(LXX)_11:15_30 |
Dn(LXX)_11:15_31 |
Dn(LXX)_11:15_32 |
Dn(LXX)_11:15_33 |
Dn(LXX)_11:15_34 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:15 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:16 |
καὶ
ποιήσει ὁ
εἰσπορευόμενος
ἐπ’ αὐτὸν κατὰ
τὸ θέλημα
αὐτοῦ, καὶ οὐκ
ἔσται ὁ
ἀνθεστηκὼς
ἐναντίον
αὐτοῦ· καὶ
στήσεται ἐν τῇ
χώρᾳ, καὶ
ἐπιτελεσθήσεται
πάντα ἐν ταῖς
χερσὶν αὐτοῦ. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:16 |
(World English
Bible Daniel 11:16) But he who comes against him shall do according to his
own will, and none shall stand before him; and he shall stand in the glorious
land, and in his hand shall be destruction. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:16 |
Tego zaś,
który wyjdzie przeciw niemu, traktować będzie według swej woli i nikt nie
zdoła mu się przeciwstawić; utrzyma się we wspaniałym kraju, a ręka jego
posieje spustoszenie. (Daniel 11:16 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:16 |
καὶ |
ποιήσει |
ὁ |
εἰσπορευόμενος |
ἐπ’ |
αὐτὸν |
κατὰ |
τὸ |
θέλημα |
αὐτοῦ, |
καὶ |
οὐκ |
ἔσται |
ὁ |
ἀνθεστηκὼς |
ἐναντίον |
αὐτοῦ· |
καὶ |
στήσεται |
ἐν |
τῇ |
χώρᾳ, |
καὶ |
ἐπιτελεσθήσεται |
πάντα |
ἐν |
ταῖς |
χερσὶν |
αὐτοῦ. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:16 |
καί |
ποίησις,
-εως, ἡ; ποιέω
(ποι(ε)-, ποιη·σ-,
ποιη·σ-,
πεποιη·κ-, πεποιη-,
ποιη·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
εἰσ·πορεύομαι
(εισ+πορευ-,
εισ+πορευ·σ-, -, -,
εισ+πεπορευ-,
εισ+πορευ·θ-) |
ἐπί |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
κατά |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
θέλημα[τ],
-ατος, τό |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
καί |
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ |
εἰμί[1]
(ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -) |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
ἀνθ·ίστημι
(ath. ανθ+ιστ(α)-/ath.
ανθ+ιστ(η)-,
αντι+στη·σ-, 2nd ath.
αντι+στ(η)-/ath.
αντι+στ(α)-,
ανθ+εστη·κ-, -, -) |
ἐν·αντίον;
ἐν·αντίος -α -ον |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
καί |
ἵστημι
(ath. ιστ(α)-/ath. ιστ(η)-,
στη·σ-, στη·σ- or 2nd ath.
στ(η)-/ath. στ(α)-,
εστη·κ-/εστα·κ-/εστ(α)·[κ]-,
εστη-/εστα-,
στα·θ-) |
ἐν |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
χώρα,
-ας, ἡ |
καί |
ἐπι·τελέω
(επι+τελ(ε)-,
επι+τελε·σ-,
επι+τελε·σ-, -, -,
επι+τελεσ·θ-) |
πᾶ[ντ]ς
πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg.
παντός πάσης
παντός |
ἐν |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
χείρ,
χειρός, ἡ, dat. pl.
χερσίν |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:16 |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Robienie/robienie; by
czynić/rób |
— |
By wchodzić |
Na/wszędzie {skończony}
(+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed
przydechem mocnym |
On/ona/to/to samo |
W dół/stosownie do/jak
przez (+przyspieszenie), przeciw (+informacja) ???' Przed przydechem słabym,
???' Przed przydechem mocnym |
— |
Zażyczy sobie, będzie,
zapragniesz |
On/ona/to/to samo |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
??? Przed przydechem mocnym |
By być |
— |
By przeciwstawiać |
Na przedzie z
(+informacja); przeciwny przeciwległy {przeciwny}, przeciwny, przeciw, |
On/ona/to/to samo |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By powodować stać |
W/z/obok (+dat) - ?? By
widzieć z; praca domowa. przy, w; przysłówek w czym, obok; ?? pron. ciebie i
praca domowa. w, do, pośród |
— |
Okolicy królestwo
(cl?Mnie); ziemia, kraj, terytorium, obszar {traktat} |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By ogniskować się dalej
dostawanie czyniony |
Każdy wszystko, każdy,
każdy, cały z |
W/z/obok (+dat) - ?? By
widzieć z; praca domowa. przy, w; przysłówek w czym, obok; ?? pron. ciebie i
praca domowa. w, do, pośród |
— |
Ręka |
On/ona/to/to samo |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:16 |
kai\ |
poiE/sei |
o( |
ei)sporeuo/menos |
e)p’ |
au)to\n |
kata\ |
to\ |
Te/lEma |
au)tou=, |
kai\ |
ou)k |
e)/stai |
o( |
a)nTestEkO\s |
e)nanti/on |
au)tou=· |
kai\ |
stE/setai |
e)n |
tE=| |
CHO/ra|, |
kai\ |
e)pitelesTE/setai |
pa/nta |
e)n |
tai=s |
CHersi\n |
au)tou=. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:16 |
kai |
poiEsei |
ho |
eisporeuomenos |
ep’ |
auton |
kata |
to |
TelEma |
autu, |
kai |
uk |
estai |
ho |
anTestEkOs |
enantion |
autu· |
kai |
stEsetai |
en |
tE |
CHOra, |
kai |
epitelesTEsetai |
panta |
en |
tais |
CHersin |
autu. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:16 |
C |
VF_FAI3S |
RA_NSM |
V1_PMPNSM |
P |
RD_ASM |
P |
RA_ASN |
N3M_ASN |
RD_GSM |
C |
D |
VF_FMI3S |
RA_NSM |
VXI_XAPNSM |
P |
RD_GSM |
C |
VF_FMI3S |
P |
RA_DSF |
N1A_DSF |
C |
VS_FPI3S |
A3_NSN |
P |
RA_DPF |
N3_DPF |
RD_GSM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:16 |
and also, even, namely |
doing/making; to do/make |
the |
to enter |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing |
he/she/it/same |
down/according to/as per
(+acc), against (+gen) κατ’ before smooth breathing,
καθ’ before rough breathing |
the |
will desire, will, wish |
he/she/it/same |
and also, even, namely |
οὐχ before rough breathing |
to be |
the |
to oppose |
in front of (+gen); contrary
opposite, adverse, against, |
he/she/it/same |
and also, even, namely |
to cause to stand |
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and
prep. in, into, among |
the |
region realm (clίme); land,
country, territory, tract |
and also, even, namely |
to focus on-getting-done |
every all, each, every, the
whole of |
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and
prep. in, into, among |
the |
hand |
he/she/it/same |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:16 |
and |
doing/making (dat);
he/she/it-will-DO/MAKE, you(sg)-will-be-DO/MAKE-ed (classical) |
the (nom) |
while being-ENTER-ed (nom) |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
him/it/same (acc) |
down/according to/as per
(+acc), against (+gen) |
the (nom|acc) |
will (nom|acc|voc) |
him/it/same (gen) |
and |
not |
he/she/it-will-be |
the (nom) |
having OPPOSE-ed (nom) |
in front of (+gen);
contrary ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc) |
him/it/same (gen) |
and |
he/she/it-will-be-CAUSE-ed-TO-STand |
in/among/by (+dat) |
the (dat) |
region (dat) |
and |
he/she/it-will-be-FOCUS-ed-ON-GETTING-DONE |
all (nom|acc|voc), every
(acc) |
in/among/by (+dat) |
the (dat) |
hands (dat) |
him/it/same (gen) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:16 |
Dn(LXX)_11:16_1 |
Dn(LXX)_11:16_2 |
Dn(LXX)_11:16_3 |
Dn(LXX)_11:16_4 |
Dn(LXX)_11:16_5 |
Dn(LXX)_11:16_6 |
Dn(LXX)_11:16_7 |
Dn(LXX)_11:16_8 |
Dn(LXX)_11:16_9 |
Dn(LXX)_11:16_10 |
Dn(LXX)_11:16_11 |
Dn(LXX)_11:16_12 |
Dn(LXX)_11:16_13 |
Dn(LXX)_11:16_14 |
Dn(LXX)_11:16_15 |
Dn(LXX)_11:16_16 |
Dn(LXX)_11:16_17 |
Dn(LXX)_11:16_18 |
Dn(LXX)_11:16_19 |
Dn(LXX)_11:16_20 |
Dn(LXX)_11:16_21 |
Dn(LXX)_11:16_22 |
Dn(LXX)_11:16_23 |
Dn(LXX)_11:16_24 |
Dn(LXX)_11:16_25 |
Dn(LXX)_11:16_26 |
Dn(LXX)_11:16_27 |
Dn(LXX)_11:16_28 |
Dn(LXX)_11:16_29 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:16 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:17 |
καὶ
δώσει τὸ
πρόσωπον
αὐτοῦ
ἐπελθεῖν βίᾳ
πᾶν τὸ ἔργον
αὐτοῦ καὶ
συνθήκας μετ’
αὐτοῦ
ποιήσεται· καὶ
θυγατέρα
ἀνθρώπου
δώσει αὐτῷ
εἰς τὸ φθεῖραι
αὐτήν, καὶ οὐ
πείσεται καὶ
οὐκ ἔσται. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:17 |
(World English
Bible Daniel 11:17) He shall set his face to come with the strength of his
whole kingdom, and with him equitable conditions; and he shall perform them:
and he shall give him the daughter of women, to corrupt her; but she shall
not stand, neither be for him. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:17 |
I będzie się
usilnie starał zdobyć całe jego królestwo; potem uczyni z nim zgodę, dając mu
jedną z kobiet, by je zniszczyć. Ale nie dokona tego ani mu się to nie uda.
(Daniel 11:17 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:17 |
καὶ |
δώσει |
τὸ |
πρόσωπον |
αὐτοῦ |
ἐπελθεῖν |
βίᾳ |
πᾶν |
τὸ |
ἔργον |
αὐτοῦ |
καὶ |
συνθήκας |
μετ’ |
αὐτοῦ |
ποιήσεται· |
καὶ |
θυγατέρα |
ἀνθρώπου |
δώσει |
αὐτῷ |
εἰς |
τὸ |
φθεῖραι |
αὐτήν, |
καὶ |
οὐ |
πείσεται |
καὶ |
οὐκ |
ἔσται. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:17 |
καί |
δίδωμι
(ath. διδ(ο)-/ath. διδ(ω)-,
δω·σ-, δω·κ- or 2nd ath. δ(ο)-/ath.
δ(ω)-, δεδω·κ-, δεδο-,
δο·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
πρόσ·ωπον,
-ου, τό |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
ἐπ·έρχομαι
(επ+ερχ-,
επ+ελευ·σ-,
επ+ελθ·[σ]- or 2nd
επ+ελθ-, επ+εληλυθ·[κ]-,
-, -) |
βία,
-ας, ἡ |
πᾶ[ντ]ς
πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg.
παντός πάσης
παντός |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
ἔργον,
-ου, τό |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
καί |
|
μετά |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
ποιέω
(ποι(ε)-, ποιη·σ-,
ποιη·σ-,
πεποιη·κ-,
πεποιη-, ποιη·θ-) |
καί |
θυγάτηρ,
-τ[ε]ρός, ἡ, voc. sg.
θύγατερ and
θυγάτηρ |
ἄνθρωπος,
-ου, ὁ |
δίδωμι
(ath. διδ(ο)-/ath. διδ(ω)-,
δω·σ-, δω·κ- or 2nd ath. δ(ο)-/ath.
δ(ω)-, δεδω·κ-, δεδο-,
δο·θ-) |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
εἰς[1] |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
φθείρω
(φθειρ-, φθερ(ε)·[σ]-,
φθειρ·[σ]-, -, -,
φθαρ·[θ]-) |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
καί |
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ |
πείθω
(πειθ-, πει[θ]·σ-,
πει[θ]·σ-,
πεποιθ·[κ]-,
πεπειθ-, πεισ·θ-) |
καί |
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ |
εἰμί[1]
(ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:17 |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By dawać |
— |
Twarz |
On/ona/to/to samo |
Do zbliżanie siebie |
Siła (gwałtowność) |
Każdy wszystko, każdy,
każdy, cały z |
— |
Praca |
On/ona/to/to samo |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
— |
Potem (+przyspieszenie), z
(+informacja) µ??' Przed przydechem słabym, µ??' Przed przydechem mocnym |
On/ona/to/to samo |
By czynić/rób |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Córka |
Ludzki |
By dawać |
On/ona/to/to samo |
Do (+przyspieszenie) |
— |
By psuć się |
On/ona/to/to samo |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
??? Przed przydechem mocnym |
By przekonywać/przekonuj
decyduj się, bądź posłusznym, nakłaniaj, omawiaj, wprowadzaj w błąd, kuś,
ufaj, zależ {polegaj} dalej, wierz z, zaufanie |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
??? Przed przydechem mocnym |
By być |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:17 |
kai\ |
dO/sei |
to\ |
pro/sOpon |
au)tou= |
e)pelTei=n |
bi/a| |
pa=n |
to\ |
e)/rgon |
au)tou= |
kai\ |
sunTE/kas |
met’ |
au)tou= |
poiE/setai· |
kai\ |
Tugate/ra |
a)nTrO/pou |
dO/sei |
au)tO=| |
ei)s |
to\ |
fTei=rai |
au)tE/n, |
kai\ |
ou) |
pei/setai |
kai\ |
ou)k |
e)/stai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:17 |
kai |
dOsei |
to |
prosOpon |
autu |
epelTein |
bia |
pan |
to |
ergon |
autu |
kai |
synTEkas |
met’ |
autu |
poiEsetai· |
kai |
Tygatera |
anTrOpu |
dOsei |
autO |
eis |
to |
fTeirai |
autEn, |
kai |
u |
peisetai |
kai |
uk |
estai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:17 |
C |
VF_FAI3S |
RA_ASN |
N2N_ASN |
RD_GSM |
VB_AAN |
N1A_DSF |
A3_ASN |
RA_ASN |
N2N_ASN |
RD_GSM |
C |
N1_APF |
P |
RD_GSM |
VF_FMI3S |
C |
N3_ASF |
N2_GSM |
VF_FAI3S |
RD_DSM |
P |
RA_ASN |
VA_AAN |
RD_ASF |
C |
D |
VF_FMI3S |
C |
D |
VF_FMI3S |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:17 |
and also, even, namely |
to give |
the |
face |
he/she/it/same |
to oncoming |
force (violence) |
every all, each, every, the
whole of |
the |
work |
he/she/it/same |
and also, even, namely |
ć |
after (+acc), with (+gen)
μετ’ before smooth breathing, μεθ’ before rough
breathing |
he/she/it/same |
to do/make |
and also, even, namely |
daughter |
human |
to give |
he/she/it/same |
into (+acc) |
the |
to corrupt |
he/she/it/same |
and also, even, namely |
οὐχ before rough breathing |
to persuade/convince determine,
obey, prevail on, talk over, mislead, tempt, trust, rely on, believe of,
confidence |
and also, even, namely |
οὐχ before rough breathing |
to be |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:17 |
and |
he/she/it-will-GIVE,
you(sg)-will-be-GIVE-ed (classical) |
the (nom|acc) |
face (nom|acc|voc) |
him/it/same (gen) |
to-ONCOMING |
force (dat) |
every (nom|acc|voc) |
the (nom|acc) |
work (nom|acc|voc) |
him/it/same (gen) |
and |
|
after (+acc), with (+gen) |
him/it/same (gen) |
he/she/it-will-be-DO/MAKE-ed |
and |
daughter (acc) |
human (gen) |
he/she/it-will-GIVE,
you(sg)-will-be-GIVE-ed (classical) |
him/it/same (dat) |
into (+acc) |
the (nom|acc) |
to-CORRUPT,
be-you(sg)-CORRUPT-ed!, he/she/it-happens-to-CORRUPT (opt) |
her/it/same (acc) |
and |
not |
he/she/it-will-be-PERSUADE/CONVINCE-ed |
and |
not |
he/she/it-will-be |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:17 |
Dn(LXX)_11:17_1 |
Dn(LXX)_11:17_2 |
Dn(LXX)_11:17_3 |
Dn(LXX)_11:17_4 |
Dn(LXX)_11:17_5 |
Dn(LXX)_11:17_6 |
Dn(LXX)_11:17_7 |
Dn(LXX)_11:17_8 |
Dn(LXX)_11:17_9 |
Dn(LXX)_11:17_10 |
Dn(LXX)_11:17_11 |
Dn(LXX)_11:17_12 |
Dn(LXX)_11:17_13 |
Dn(LXX)_11:17_14 |
Dn(LXX)_11:17_15 |
Dn(LXX)_11:17_16 |
Dn(LXX)_11:17_17 |
Dn(LXX)_11:17_18 |
Dn(LXX)_11:17_19 |
Dn(LXX)_11:17_20 |
Dn(LXX)_11:17_21 |
Dn(LXX)_11:17_22 |
Dn(LXX)_11:17_23 |
Dn(LXX)_11:17_24 |
Dn(LXX)_11:17_25 |
Dn(LXX)_11:17_26 |
Dn(LXX)_11:17_27 |
Dn(LXX)_11:17_28 |
Dn(LXX)_11:17_29 |
Dn(LXX)_11:17_30 |
Dn(LXX)_11:17_31 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:17 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:18 |
καὶ
δώσει τὸ
πρόσωπον
αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὴν
θάλασσαν καὶ
λήψεται
πολλοὺς καὶ
ἐπιστρέψει
ὀργὴν ὀνειδισμοῦ
αὐτῶν ἐν ὅρκῳ
κατὰ τὸν
ὀνειδισμὸν
αὐτοῦ. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:18 |
(World English
Bible Daniel 11:18) After this shall he turn his face to the islands, and
shall take many: but a prince shall cause the reproach offered by him to
cease; yes, moreover, he shall cause his reproach to turn on him. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:18 |
Zwróci więc
swój wzrok ku wyspom i zdobędzie ich wiele. Ale pewien wódz położy kres
zniewadze mu wyrządzonej, tak że tamten nie będzie mógł mu odpowiedzieć
zniewagą. (Daniel 11:18 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:18 |
καὶ |
δώσει |
τὸ |
πρόσωπον |
αὐτοῦ |
ἐπὶ |
τὴν |
θάλασσαν |
καὶ |
λήψεται |
πολλοὺς |
καὶ |
ἐπιστρέψει |
ὀργὴν |
ὀνειδισμοῦ |
αὐτῶν |
ἐν |
ὅρκῳ |
κατὰ |
τὸν |
ὀνειδισμὸν |
αὐτοῦ. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:18 |
καί |
δίδωμι
(ath. διδ(ο)-/ath. διδ(ω)-,
δω·σ-, δω·κ- or 2nd ath. δ(ο)-/ath.
δ(ω)-, δεδω·κ-, δεδο-,
δο·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
πρόσ·ωπον,
-ου, τό |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
ἐπί |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
θάλασσα,
-ης, ἡ |
καί |
λαμβάνω
(λαμβαν-,
λημψ-/ληψ-, λαβ·[σ]-
or 2nd λαβ-, ειληφ·[κ]-,
ειληβ-,
λημφ·θ-/ληφ·θ-) |
πολ[λ]ύς
πολλή πολ[λ]ύ |
καί |
ἐπι·στρέφω
(επι+στρεφ-,
επι+στρεψ-,
επι+στρεψ-, -, -,
επι+στραφ·[θ]-) |
ὀργή,
-ῆς, ἡ (cf. θυμός) |
ὀνειδισμός,
-οῦ, ὁ |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
ἐν |
ὅρκος,
-ου, ὁ |
κατά |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
ὀνειδισμός,
-οῦ, ὁ |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:18 |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By dawać |
— |
Twarz |
On/ona/to/to samo |
Na/wszędzie {skończony}
(+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed
przydechem mocnym |
— |
Morze |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By brać uchwyt chwytu,
trzymać kurczowo, przylegać do, chwytać, przyjmować, kłaść ręce na, brać
przez gwałtowność, zabierać, bóstwa, chwytać, posiadać, chwytać, dowiadywać
się, dostrzegać, doganiać, rozumieć |
Dużo |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By odwracać się dookoła |
Gniewu gryzący dym, gniew,
wściekłość |
Obrażaj |
On/ona/to/to samo |
W/z/obok (+dat) - ?? By
widzieć z; praca domowa. przy, w; przysłówek w czym, obok; ?? pron. ciebie i
praca domowa. w, do, pośród |
Przysięga |
W dół/stosownie do/jak
przez (+przyspieszenie), przeciw (+informacja) ???' Przed przydechem słabym,
???' Przed przydechem mocnym |
— |
Obrażaj |
On/ona/to/to samo |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:18 |
kai\ |
dO/sei |
to\ |
pro/sOpon |
au)tou= |
e)pi\ |
tE\n |
Ta/lassan |
kai\ |
lE/PSetai |
pollou\s |
kai\ |
e)pistre/PSei |
o)rgE\n |
o)neidismou= |
au)tO=n |
e)n |
o(/rkO| |
kata\ |
to\n |
o)neidismo\n |
au)tou=. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:18 |
kai |
dOsei |
to |
prosOpon |
autu |
epi |
tEn |
Talassan |
kai |
lEPSetai |
pollus |
kai |
epistrePSei |
orgEn |
oneidismu |
autOn |
en |
horkO |
kata |
ton |
oneidismon |
autu. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:18 |
C |
VF_FAI3S |
RA_ASN |
N2N_ASN |
RD_GSM |
P |
RA_ASF |
N1S_ASF |
C |
VF_FMI3S |
A1P_APM |
C |
VF_FAI3S |
N1_ASF |
N2_GSM |
RD_GPM |
P |
N2_DSM |
P |
RA_ASM |
N2_ASM |
RD_GSM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:18 |
and also, even, namely |
to give |
the |
face |
he/she/it/same |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing |
the |
sea |
and also, even, namely |
to take hold of grasp, clutch,
cling to, seize, receive, lay hands upon, take by violence, carry off, of a
deity, seize, possess, catch, find out, detect, overtake, understand |
much |
and also, even, namely |
to turn around |
wrath fume, anger, rage |
insult |
he/she/it/same |
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and
prep. in, into, among |
oath |
down/according to/as per
(+acc), against (+gen) κατ’ before smooth breathing,
καθ’ before rough breathing |
the |
insult |
he/she/it/same |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:18 |
and |
he/she/it-will-GIVE,
you(sg)-will-be-GIVE-ed (classical) |
the (nom|acc) |
face (nom|acc|voc) |
him/it/same (gen) |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
the (acc) |
sea (acc) |
and |
he/she/it-will-be-TAKE HOLD
OF-ed |
many (acc) |
and |
he/she/it-will-TURN-AROUND,
you(sg)-will-be-TURN-ed-AROUND (classical) |
wrath (acc) |
insult (gen) |
them/same (gen) |
in/among/by (+dat) |
oath (dat) |
down/according to/as per
(+acc), against (+gen) |
the (acc) |
insult (acc) |
him/it/same (gen) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:18 |
Dn(LXX)_11:18_1 |
Dn(LXX)_11:18_2 |
Dn(LXX)_11:18_3 |
Dn(LXX)_11:18_4 |
Dn(LXX)_11:18_5 |
Dn(LXX)_11:18_6 |
Dn(LXX)_11:18_7 |
Dn(LXX)_11:18_8 |
Dn(LXX)_11:18_9 |
Dn(LXX)_11:18_10 |
Dn(LXX)_11:18_11 |
Dn(LXX)_11:18_12 |
Dn(LXX)_11:18_13 |
Dn(LXX)_11:18_14 |
Dn(LXX)_11:18_15 |
Dn(LXX)_11:18_16 |
Dn(LXX)_11:18_17 |
Dn(LXX)_11:18_18 |
Dn(LXX)_11:18_19 |
Dn(LXX)_11:18_20 |
Dn(LXX)_11:18_21 |
Dn(LXX)_11:18_22 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:18 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:19 |
ἐπιστρέψει
τὸ πρόσωπον
αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸ
κατισχῦσαι
τὴν χώραν
αὐτοῦ καὶ
προσκόψει καὶ
πεσεῖται καὶ
οὐχ
εὑρεθήσεται. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:19 |
(World English
Bible Daniel 11:19) Then he shall turn his face toward the fortresses of his
own land; but he shall stumble and fall, and shall not be found. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:19 |
Zwróci swój
wzrok ku twierdzom swego kraju; zachwieje się jednak, upadnie i zniknie
zupełnie. (Daniel 11:19 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:19 |
ἐπιστρέψει |
τὸ |
πρόσωπον |
αὐτοῦ |
εἰς |
τὸ |
κατισχῦσαι |
τὴν |
χώραν |
αὐτοῦ |
καὶ |
προσκόψει |
καὶ |
πεσεῖται |
καὶ |
οὐχ |
εὑρεθήσεται. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:19 |
ἐπι·στρέφω
(επι+στρεφ-,
επι+στρεψ-,
επι+στρεψ-, -, -,
επι+στραφ·[θ]-) |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
πρόσ·ωπον,
-ου, τό |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
εἰς[1] |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
κατ·ισχύω
(κατ+ισχυ-,
κατ+ισχυ·σ-,
κατ+ισχυ·σ-, -, -, -) |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
χώρα,
-ας, ἡ |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
καί |
προσ·κόπτω
(προσ+κοπτ-,
προσ+κοψ-,
προσ+κοψ-, -, -, -) |
καί |
πίπτω
(πιπτ-, πεσ(ε)·[σ]-,
πεσ·[σ]- or 2nd πεσ-,
πεπτω·κ-, -, -) |
καί |
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ |
εὑρίσκω
(ευρισκ-, ευρη·σ-,
ευρ·[σ]- or 2nd ευρ-,
ευρη·κ-, ευρη-, ευρε·θ-) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:19 |
By odwracać się dookoła |
— |
Twarz |
On/ona/to/to samo |
Do (+przyspieszenie) |
— |
Do ??? |
— |
Okolicy królestwo
(cl?Mnie); ziemia, kraj, terytorium, obszar {traktat} |
On/ona/to/to samo |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By potykać się |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By spadać/łuk – by spadać
(fatalnie spadaj, bądź nieudany) albo [szybko] kłaniaj się nisko. |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
??? Przed przydechem mocnym |
By znajdować |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:19 |
e)pistre/PSei |
to\ |
pro/sOpon |
au)tou= |
ei)s |
to\ |
katisCHu=sai |
tE\n |
CHO/ran |
au)tou= |
kai\ |
prosko/PSei |
kai\ |
pesei=tai |
kai\ |
ou)CH |
eu(reTE/setai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:19 |
epistrePSei |
to |
prosOpon |
autu |
eis |
to |
katisCHysai |
tEn |
CHOran |
autu |
kai |
proskoPSei |
kai |
peseitai |
kai |
uCH |
heureTEsetai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:19 |
VF_FAI3S |
RA_ASN |
N2N_ASN |
RD_GSM |
P |
RA_ASN |
VA_AAN |
RA_ASF |
N1A_ASF |
RD_GSM |
C |
VF_FAI3S |
C |
VF2_FMI3S |
C |
D |
VC_FPI3S |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:19 |
to turn around |
the |
face |
he/she/it/same |
into (+acc) |
the |
to ??? |
the |
region realm (clίme); land,
country, territory, tract |
he/she/it/same |
and also, even, namely |
to stumble |
and also, even, namely |
to fall/bow – to fall (disastrously
fall, be unsuccessful) or [quickly] bow low. |
and also, even, namely |
οὐχ before rough breathing |
to find |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:19 |
he/she/it-will-TURN-AROUND,
you(sg)-will-be-TURN-ed-AROUND (classical) |
the (nom|acc) |
face (nom|acc|voc) |
him/it/same (gen) |
into (+acc) |
the (nom|acc) |
to-???, be-you(sg)-???-ed!,
he/she/it-happens-to-??? (opt) |
the (acc) |
region (acc) |
him/it/same (gen) |
and |
he/she/it-will-STUMBLE,
you(sg)-will-be-STUMBLE-ed (classical) |
and |
he/she/it-will-be-FALL-ed |
and |
not |
he/she/it-will-be-FIND-ed |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:19 |
Dn(LXX)_11:19_1 |
Dn(LXX)_11:19_2 |
Dn(LXX)_11:19_3 |
Dn(LXX)_11:19_4 |
Dn(LXX)_11:19_5 |
Dn(LXX)_11:19_6 |
Dn(LXX)_11:19_7 |
Dn(LXX)_11:19_8 |
Dn(LXX)_11:19_9 |
Dn(LXX)_11:19_10 |
Dn(LXX)_11:19_11 |
Dn(LXX)_11:19_12 |
Dn(LXX)_11:19_13 |
Dn(LXX)_11:19_14 |
Dn(LXX)_11:19_15 |
Dn(LXX)_11:19_16 |
Dn(LXX)_11:19_17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:19 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:20 |
καὶ
ἀναστήσεται
ἐκ τῆς ῥίζης
αὐτοῦ φυτὸν
βασιλείας εἰς
ἀνάστασιν,
ἀνὴρ τύπτων
δόξαν
βασιλέως· καὶ
ἐν ἡμέραις
ἐσχάταις
συντριβήσεται
καὶ οὐκ ἐν
ὀργῇ οὐδὲ ἐν
πολέμῳ. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:20 |
(World English
Bible Daniel 11:20) Then shall stand up in his place one who shall cause a
tax collector to pass through the kingdom to maintain its glory; but within
few days he shall be destroyed, neither in anger, nor in battle. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:20 |
Na jego
miejsce wystąpi ten, co pośle poborcę daniny do pięknego królestwa, ale po
kilku dniach zostanie obalony, choć nie publicznie ani w wyniku wojny.
(Daniel 11:20 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:20 |
καὶ |
ἀναστήσεται |
ἐκ |
τῆς |
ῥίζης |
αὐτοῦ |
φυτὸν |
βασιλείας |
εἰς |
ἀνάστασιν, |
ἀνὴρ |
τύπτων |
δόξαν |
βασιλέως· |
καὶ |
ἐν |
ἡμέραις |
ἐσχάταις |
συντριβήσεται |
καὶ |
οὐκ |
ἐν |
ὀργῇ |
οὐδὲ |
ἐν |
πολέμῳ. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:20 |
καί |
ἀν·ίστημι
(ath. αν+ιστ(α)-/ath.
αν+ιστ(η)-,
ανα+στη·σ-,
ανα+στη·σ- or 2nd ath. ανα+στ(η)-/ath.
ανα+στ(α)-,
ανα+εστη·κ-/ανα+εστα·κ-,
-, ανα+στα·θ-) |
ἐκ |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
ῥίζα,
-ης, ἡ |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
|
βασιλεία,
-ας, ἡ |
εἰς[1] |
ἀνά·στασις,
-εως, ἡ;
ἀν·ίστημι (ath.
αν+ιστ(α)-/ath.
αν+ιστ(η)-, ανα+στη·σ-,
ανα+στη·σ- or 2nd ath.
ανα+στ(η)-/ath.
ανα+στ(α)-,
ανα+εστη·κ-/ανα+εστα·κ-,
-, ανα+στα·θ-) |
ἀνήρ,
ἀνδρός, ὁ, voc. sg.
ἄνερ |
τύπτω
(τυπτ-, -, -, -, -, -) |
δόξα,
-ης, ἡ; δοκέω
(δοκ(ε)-, δοξ-, δοξ-, -,
δεδοκ-, -) |
βασιλεύς,
-έως, ὁ |
καί |
ἐν |
ἡμέρα,
-ας -ἡ |
ἔσχατος
-η -ον |
συν·τρίβω
(συν+τριβ-,
συν+τριψ-,
συν+τριψ-, -,
συν+τετριβ-, συν+τριβ·[θ]-) |
καί |
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ |
ἐν |
ὀργή,
-ῆς, ἡ (cf. θυμός) |
οὐδέ
(οὐ δέ) |
ἐν |
πόλεμος,
-ου, ὁ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:20 |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By stawać niech lokuje się,
podnoś, powstawaj z martwych |
Z (+informacja) ?? Przed
samogłoskami |
— |
Korzeń |
On/ona/to/to samo |
— |
Królestwo |
Do (+przyspieszenie) |
Zmartwychwstanie; by stawać
niech lokuje się, podnoś, powstawaj z martwych |
Człowiek, mąż Zwykle
"człowiek", jak odmienny od kobiety, zwierzę, bóg, itd.; czasami,
"mąż". |
Do niech bije |
Sławy/wzbudzanie grozy; by
oczekiwać zdawać się, do proszę, by zdawać się dobrym do |
Król |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
W/z/obok (+dat) - ?? By
widzieć z; praca domowa. przy, w; przysłówek w czym, obok; ?? pron. ciebie i
praca domowa. w, do, pośród |
Dzień |
Ostatni |
By łamać się gnieść się
zupełnie, łamać się (w kawałkach) |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
??? Przed przydechem mocnym |
W/z/obok (+dat) - ?? By
widzieć z; praca domowa. przy, w; przysłówek w czym, obok; ?? pron. ciebie i
praca domowa. w, do, pośród |
Gniewu gryzący dym, gniew,
wściekłość |
???' Przed samogłoskami
czasami (mniejszość czasu) |
W/z/obok (+dat) - ?? By
widzieć z; praca domowa. przy, w; przysłówek w czym, obok; ?? pron. ciebie i
praca domowa. w, do, pośród |
Wojna [zobacz polemiczny] |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:20 |
kai\ |
a)nastE/setai |
e)k |
tE=s |
r(i/DZEs |
au)tou= |
futo\n |
basilei/as |
ei)s |
a)na/stasin, |
a)nE\r |
tu/ptOn |
do/Xan |
basile/Os· |
kai\ |
e)n |
E(me/rais |
e)sCHa/tais |
suntribE/setai |
kai\ |
ou)k |
e)n |
o)rgE=| |
ou)de\ |
e)n |
pole/mO|. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:20 |
kai |
anastEsetai |
ek |
tEs |
riDZEs |
autu |
fyton |
basileias |
eis |
anastasin, |
anEr |
typtOn |
doXan |
basileOs· |
kai |
en |
hEmerais |
esCHatais |
syntribEsetai |
kai |
uk |
en |
orgE |
ude |
en |
polemO. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:20 |
C |
VF_FMI3S |
P |
RA_GSF |
N1S_GSF |
RD_GSM |
N2N_NSN |
N1A_GSF |
P |
N3I_ASF |
N3_NSM |
V1_PAPNSM |
N1S_ASF |
N3V_GSM |
C |
P |
N1A_DPF |
A1_DPF |
VD_FPI3S |
C |
D |
P |
N1_DSF |
C |
P |
N2_DSM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:20 |
and also, even, namely |
to stand up put up, raise,
resurrect |
out of (+gen) ἐξ before vowels |
the |
root |
he/she/it/same |
ć |
kingdom |
into (+acc) |
resurrection; to stand up put
up, raise, resurrect |
man, husband Usually "man",
as distinct from woman, beast, god, etc.; sometimes, "husband". |
to beat |
glory/awesomeness; to expect
to seem, to please, to seem good to |
king |
and also, even, namely |
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and
prep. in, into, among |
day |
last |
to break to crush completely,
break (in pieces) |
and also, even, namely |
οὐχ before rough breathing |
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and
prep. in, into, among |
wrath fume, anger, rage |
οὐδ’ before vowels sometimes (a minority of the time) |
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and
prep. in, into, among |
war [see polemic] |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:20 |
and |
he/she/it-will-be-STand-ed-UP |
out of (+gen) |
the (gen) |
root (gen) |
him/it/same (gen) |
|
kingdom (gen), kingdoms
(acc) |
into (+acc) |
resurrection (acc); upon
STand-ing-UP (dat) |
man, husband (nom) |
while BEAT-ing (nom) |
glory/awesomeness (acc);
upon GLORY-ing (nom|acc|voc) |
king (gen) |
and |
in/among/by (+dat) |
days (dat) |
last (dat) |
he/she/it-will-be-BREAK-ed |
and |
not |
in/among/by (+dat) |
wrath (dat) |
neither/nor |
in/among/by (+dat) |
war (dat) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:20 |
Dn(LXX)_11:20_1 |
Dn(LXX)_11:20_2 |
Dn(LXX)_11:20_3 |
Dn(LXX)_11:20_4 |
Dn(LXX)_11:20_5 |
Dn(LXX)_11:20_6 |
Dn(LXX)_11:20_7 |
Dn(LXX)_11:20_8 |
Dn(LXX)_11:20_9 |
Dn(LXX)_11:20_10 |
Dn(LXX)_11:20_11 |
Dn(LXX)_11:20_12 |
Dn(LXX)_11:20_13 |
Dn(LXX)_11:20_14 |
Dn(LXX)_11:20_15 |
Dn(LXX)_11:20_16 |
Dn(LXX)_11:20_17 |
Dn(LXX)_11:20_18 |
Dn(LXX)_11:20_19 |
Dn(LXX)_11:20_20 |
Dn(LXX)_11:20_21 |
Dn(LXX)_11:20_22 |
Dn(LXX)_11:20_23 |
Dn(LXX)_11:20_24 |
Dn(LXX)_11:20_25 |
Dn(LXX)_11:20_26 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:20 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:21 |
καὶ
ἀναστήσεται
ἐπὶ τὸν τόπον
αὐτοῦ
εὐκαταφρόνητος,
καὶ οὐ
δοθήσεται ἐπ’
αὐτὸν δόξα
βασιλέως· καὶ
ἥξει ἐξάπινα,
κατισχύσει
βασιλεὺς ἐν
κληροδοσίᾳ
αὐτοῦ. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:21 |
(World English
Bible Daniel 11:21) In his place shall stand up a contemptible person, to
whom they had not given the honor of the kingdom: but he shall come in time
of security, and shall obtain the kingdom by flatteries. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:21 |
Po nim zaś
wystąpi ten, którym wzgardzono i nie dano mu królewskiej godności. Nadejdzie
potajemnie i przez intrygi opanuje królestwo. (Daniel 11:21 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:21 |
καὶ |
ἀναστήσεται |
ἐπὶ |
τὸν |
τόπον |
αὐτοῦ |
εὐκαταφρόνητος, |
καὶ |
οὐ |
δοθήσεται |
ἐπ’ |
αὐτὸν |
δόξα |
βασιλέως· |
καὶ |
ἥξει |
ἐξάπινα, |
κατισχύσει |
βασιλεὺς |
ἐν |
κληροδοσίᾳ |
αὐτοῦ. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:21 |
καί |
ἀν·ίστημι
(ath. αν+ιστ(α)-/ath.
αν+ιστ(η)-,
ανα+στη·σ-,
ανα+στη·σ- or 2nd ath. ανα+στ(η)-/ath.
ανα+στ(α)-,
ανα+εστη·κ-/ανα+εστα·κ-,
-, ανα+στα·θ-) |
ἐπί |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
τόπος,
-ου, ὁ |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
|
καί |
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ |
δίδωμι
(ath. διδ(ο)-/ath. διδ(ω)-,
δω·σ-, δω·κ- or 2nd ath. δ(ο)-/ath.
δ(ω)-, δεδω·κ-, δεδο-,
δο·θ-) |
ἐπί |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
δόξα,
-ης, ἡ |
βασιλεύς,
-έως, ὁ |
καί |
ἥκω
(ηκ-, ηξ-, ηξ-, ηκ·[κ]-, -, -);
ἄγω (αγ-, αξ-, 2nd
αγαγ-, αγειοχ·[κ]-,
ηγ-, αχ·θ-) |
ἐξάπινα |
κατ·ισχύω
(κατ+ισχυ-,
κατ+ισχυ·σ-,
κατ+ισχυ·σ-, -, -, -) |
βασιλεύς,
-έως, ὁ |
ἐν |
|
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:21 |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By stawać niech lokuje się,
podnoś, powstawaj z martwych |
Na/wszędzie {skończony}
(+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed
przydechem mocnym |
— |
Miejsce |
On/ona/to/to samo |
— |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
??? Przed przydechem mocnym |
By dawać |
Na/wszędzie {skończony}
(+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed
przydechem mocnym |
On/ona/to/to samo |
Sławy/wzbudzanie grozy |
Król |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By mieć przychodzony
przyszedłem. Przybyłem.; by prowadzić |
Nagle nagle, ekscytuj,
tryskaj {rumień się}, zapalaj się, trąć |
Do ??? |
Król |
W/z/obok (+dat) - ?? By
widzieć z; praca domowa. przy, w; przysłówek w czym, obok; ?? pron. ciebie i
praca domowa. w, do, pośród |
— |
On/ona/to/to samo |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:21 |
kai\ |
a)nastE/setai |
e)pi\ |
to\n |
to/pon |
au)tou= |
eu)katafro/nEtos, |
kai\ |
ou) |
doTE/setai |
e)p’ |
au)to\n |
do/Xa |
basile/Os· |
kai\ |
E(/Xei |
e)Xa/pina, |
katisCHu/sei |
basileu\s |
e)n |
klErodosi/a| |
au)tou=. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:21 |
kai |
anastEsetai |
epi |
ton |
topon |
autu |
eukatafronEtos, |
kai |
u |
doTEsetai |
ep’ |
auton |
doXa |
basileOs· |
kai |
hEXei |
eXapina, |
katisCHysei |
basileus |
en |
klErodosia |
autu. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:21 |
C |
VF_FMI3S |
P |
RA_ASM |
N2_ASM |
RD_GSM |
A1B_NSM |
C |
D |
VC_FPI3S |
P |
RD_ASM |
N1S_NSF |
N3V_GSM |
C |
VF_FAI3S |
D |
VF_FAI3S |
N3V_NSM |
P |
N1A_DSF |
RD_GSM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:21 |
and also, even, namely |
to stand up put up, raise,
resurrect |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing |
the |
place |
he/she/it/same |
ć |
and also, even, namely |
οὐχ before rough breathing |
to give |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing |
he/she/it/same |
glory/awesomeness |
king |
and also, even, namely |
to have come I have come. I
have arrived.; to lead |
suddenly suddenly, excite,
flush, kindle, smack |
to ??? |
king |
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and
prep. in, into, among |
ć |
he/she/it/same |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:21 |
and |
he/she/it-will-be-STand-ed-UP |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
the (acc) |
place (acc) |
him/it/same (gen) |
|
and |
not |
he/she/it-will-be-GIVE-ed |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
him/it/same (acc) |
glory/awesomeness (nom|voc) |
king (gen) |
and |
he/she/it-will-HAVE COME,
you(sg)-will-be-HAVE COME-ed (classical); (fut perf) (classical) |
suddenly |
he/she/it-will-???,
you(sg)-will-be-???-ed (classical) |
king (nom) |
in/among/by (+dat) |
|
him/it/same (gen) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:21 |
Dn(LXX)_11:21_1 |
Dn(LXX)_11:21_2 |
Dn(LXX)_11:21_3 |
Dn(LXX)_11:21_4 |
Dn(LXX)_11:21_5 |
Dn(LXX)_11:21_6 |
Dn(LXX)_11:21_7 |
Dn(LXX)_11:21_8 |
Dn(LXX)_11:21_9 |
Dn(LXX)_11:21_10 |
Dn(LXX)_11:21_11 |
Dn(LXX)_11:21_12 |
Dn(LXX)_11:21_13 |
Dn(LXX)_11:21_14 |
Dn(LXX)_11:21_15 |
Dn(LXX)_11:21_16 |
Dn(LXX)_11:21_17 |
Dn(LXX)_11:21_18 |
Dn(LXX)_11:21_19 |
Dn(LXX)_11:21_20 |
Dn(LXX)_11:21_21 |
Dn(LXX)_11:21_22 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:21 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:22 |
καὶ
τοὺς
βραχίονας
τοὺς
συντριβέντας
συντρίψει ἀπὸ
προσώπου
αὐτοῦ· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:22 |
(World English
Bible Daniel 11:22) The overwhelming forces shall be overwhelmed from before
him, and shall be broken; yes, also the prince of the covenant. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:22 |
Wojsko poniesie
porażkę, a także i książę sprzymierzony. (Daniel 11:22 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:22 |
καὶ |
τοὺς |
βραχίονας |
τοὺς |
συντριβέντας |
συντρίψει |
ἀπὸ |
προσώπου |
αὐτοῦ· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:22 |
καί |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
βραχίων,
-ονος, ὁ |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
συν·τρίβω
(συν+τριβ-,
συν+τριψ-,
συν+τριψ-, -,
συν+τετριβ-, συν+τριβ·[θ]-) |
συν·τρίβω
(συν+τριβ-,
συν+τριψ-,
συν+τριψ-, -,
συν+τετριβ-, συν+τριβ·[θ]-) |
ἀπό |
πρόσ·ωπον,
-ου, τό |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:22 |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
— |
Ręka {Broń} |
— |
By łamać się gnieść się
zupełnie, łamać się (w kawałkach) |
By łamać się gnieść się
zupełnie, łamać się (w kawałkach) |
Od (G575) – zaczynanie się
od (pochodzenie z, odtąd [początek z], w porządku od), z dala/poza od (od
pośród), posyłał obok, usuwająco od, chłonnie od, wynikanie/produkowany od,
albo z powodu (z powodu do). ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem
mocnym |
Twarz |
On/ona/to/to samo |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:22 |
kai\ |
tou\s |
braCHi/onas |
tou\s |
suntribe/ntas |
suntri/PSei |
a)po\ |
prosO/pou |
au)tou=· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:22 |
kai |
tus |
braCHionas |
tus |
syntribentas |
syntriPSei |
apo |
prosOpu |
autu· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:22 |
C |
RA_APM |
N3N_APM |
RA_APM |
VD_APPAPM |
VF_FAI3S |
P |
N2N_GSN |
RD_GSM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:22 |
and also, even, namely |
the |
arm |
the |
to break to crush completely,
break (in pieces) |
to break to crush completely,
break (in pieces) |
from (G575) – starting from
(coming from, since [the start of], in order from), away/out from (from
among), sent by, removingly from, receptively from, resulting/produced from,
or because of (due to). ἀπ’ before smooth breathing,
ἀφ’ before rough breathing |
face |
he/she/it/same |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:22 |
and |
the (acc) |
arms (acc) |
the (acc) |
upon being-BREAK-ed (acc) |
he/she/it-will-BREAK,
you(sg)-will-be-BREAK-ed (classical) |
away from (+gen) |
face (gen) |
him/it/same (gen) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:22 |
Dn(LXX)_11:22_1 |
Dn(LXX)_11:22_2 |
Dn(LXX)_11:22_3 |
Dn(LXX)_11:22_4 |
Dn(LXX)_11:22_5 |
Dn(LXX)_11:22_6 |
Dn(LXX)_11:22_7 |
Dn(LXX)_11:22_8 |
Dn(LXX)_11:22_9 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:22 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:23 |
καὶ
μετὰ τῆς
διαθήκης καὶ
δήμου
συνταγέντος
μετ’ αὐτοῦ
ποιήσει
ψεῦδος καὶ
ἐπὶ ἔθνος
ἰσχυρὸν ἐν ὀλιγοστῷ
ἔθνει. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:23 |
(World English
Bible Daniel 11:23) After the treaty made with him he shall work deceitfully;
for he shall come up, and shall become strong, with a small people. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:23 |
Od chwili
zawarcia przymierza z nim będzie postępował zdradliwie, nadejdzie i okaże się
silnym wśród garstki ludzi. (Daniel 11:23 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:23 |
καὶ |
μετὰ |
τῆς |
διαθήκης |
καὶ |
δήμου |
συνταγέντος |
μετ’ |
αὐτοῦ |
ποιήσει |
ψεῦδος |
καὶ |
ἐπὶ |
ἔθνος |
ἰσχυρὸν |
ἐν |
ὀλιγοστῷ |
ἔθνει. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:23 |
καί |
μετά |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
δια·θήκη,
-ης, ἡ |
καί |
δῆμος,
-ου, ὁ |
συν·τάσσω
(συν+τασσ-,
συν+ταξ-,
συν+ταξ-,
συν+τεταχ·[κ]-, συν+τετασσ-,
συν+ταγ·[θ]-/συν+ταχ·θ-) |
μετά |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
ποίησις,
-εως, ἡ; ποιέω
(ποι(ε)-, ποιη·σ-,
ποιη·σ-,
πεποιη·κ-, πεποιη-,
ποιη·θ-) |
ψεῦδο·ς,
-ους, τό |
καί |
ἐπί |
ἔθνο·ς,
-ους, τό, voc. pl. ἔθνη |
ἰσχυρός
-ά -όν |
ἐν |
|
ἔθνο·ς,
-ους, τό, voc. pl. ἔθνη |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:23 |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Potem (+przyspieszenie), z
(+informacja) µ??' Przed przydechem słabym, µ??' Przed przydechem mocnym |
— |
Konwencja |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj,
ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy, |
Do ??? |
Potem (+przyspieszenie), z
(+informacja) µ??' Przed przydechem słabym, µ??' Przed przydechem mocnym |
On/ona/to/to samo |
Robienie/robienie; by
czynić/rób |
Leż {Kłam} kłamstwo,
nieprawdę, fałszywą religię |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Na/wszędzie {skończony}
(+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed
przydechem mocnym |
Naród [zobacz etniczny] |
Potężny silny, potężny,
silny, |
W/z/obok (+dat) - ?? By
widzieć z; praca domowa. przy, w; przysłówek w czym, obok; ?? pron. ciebie i
praca domowa. w, do, pośród |
— |
Naród [zobacz etniczny] |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:23 |
kai\ |
meta\ |
tE=s |
diaTE/kEs |
kai\ |
dE/mou |
suntage/ntos |
met’ |
au)tou= |
poiE/sei |
PSeu=dos |
kai\ |
e)pi\ |
e)/Tnos |
i)sCHuro\n |
e)n |
o)ligostO=| |
e)/Tnei. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:23 |
kai |
meta |
tEs |
diaTEkEs |
kai |
dEmu |
syntagentos |
met’ |
autu |
poiEsei |
PSeudos |
kai |
epi |
eTnos |
isCHyron |
en |
oligostO |
eTnei. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:23 |
C |
P |
RA_GSF |
N1_GSF |
C |
N2_GSM |
VD_APPGSM |
P |
RD_GSM |
VF_FAI3S |
N3E_ASN |
C |
P |
N3E_ASN |
A1A_ASN |
P |
A1_DSN |
N3E_DSN |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:23 |
and also, even, namely |
after (+acc), with (+gen)
μετ’ before smooth breathing, μεθ’ before rough
breathing |
the |
covenant |
and also, even, namely |
assembly district, country,
land, township, inhabitants, |
to ??? |
after (+acc), with (+gen)
μετ’ before smooth breathing, μεθ’ before rough
breathing |
he/she/it/same |
doing/making; to do/make |
lie falsehood, untruth, false
religion |
and also, even, namely |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing |
nation [see ethnic] |
mighty forceful, powerful,
strong, |
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and
prep. in, into, among |
ć |
nation [see ethnic] |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:23 |
and |
after (+acc), with (+gen) |
the (gen) |
covenant (gen) |
and |
assembly (gen) |
upon being-???-ed (gen) |
after (+acc), with (+gen) |
him/it/same (gen) |
doing/making (dat);
he/she/it-will-DO/MAKE, you(sg)-will-be-DO/MAKE-ed (classical) |
lie (nom|acc|voc) |
and |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
nation (nom|acc|voc) |
mighty ([Adj] acc,
nom|acc|voc) |
in/among/by (+dat) |
|
nation (dat) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:23 |
Dn(LXX)_11:23_1 |
Dn(LXX)_11:23_2 |
Dn(LXX)_11:23_3 |
Dn(LXX)_11:23_4 |
Dn(LXX)_11:23_5 |
Dn(LXX)_11:23_6 |
Dn(LXX)_11:23_7 |
Dn(LXX)_11:23_8 |
Dn(LXX)_11:23_9 |
Dn(LXX)_11:23_10 |
Dn(LXX)_11:23_11 |
Dn(LXX)_11:23_12 |
Dn(LXX)_11:23_13 |
Dn(LXX)_11:23_14 |
Dn(LXX)_11:23_15 |
Dn(LXX)_11:23_16 |
Dn(LXX)_11:23_17 |
Dn(LXX)_11:23_18 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:23 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:24 |
ἐξάπινα
ἐρημώσει
πόλιν καὶ
ποιήσει ὅσα
οὐκ ἐποίησαν
οἱ πατέρες
αὐτοῦ οὐδὲ οἱ
πατέρες τῶν
πατέρων
αὐτοῦ·
προνομὴν καὶ
σκῦλα καὶ
χρήματα αὐτοῖς
δώσει καὶ ἐπὶ
τὴν πόλιν τὴν
ἰσχυρὰν
διανοηθήσεται,
καὶ οἱ
λογισμοὶ
αὐτοῦ εἰς
μάτην. |
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:24 |
(World English
Bible Daniel 11:24) In time of security shall he come even on the fattest
places of the province; and he shall do that which his fathers have not done,
nor his fathers' fathers; he shall scatter among them prey, and spoil, and
substance: yes, he shall devise his devices against the strongholds, even for
a time. |
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:24 |
Niespodzianie
wkroczy do najbogatszych krain i będzie czynił to, czego nie czynił jego
ojciec ani przodkowie. Łupy, zdobycze i mienie rozdzieli między nich. Będzie
obmyślał plany przeciw warowniom, ale do czasu. (Daniel 11:24 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:24 |
ἐξάπινα |
ἐρημώσει |
πόλιν |
καὶ |
ποιήσει |
ὅσα |
οὐκ |
ἐποίησαν |
οἱ |
πατέρες |
αὐτοῦ |
οὐδὲ |
οἱ |
πατέρες |
τῶν |
πατέρων |
αὐτοῦ· |
προνομὴν |
καὶ |
σκῦλα |
καὶ |
χρήματα |
αὐτοῖς |
δώσει |
καὶ |
ἐπὶ |
τὴν |
πόλιν |
τὴν |
ἰσχυρὰν |
διανοηθήσεται, |
καὶ |
οἱ |
λογισμοὶ |
αὐτοῦ |
εἰς |
μάτην. |
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:24 |
ἐξάπινα |
ἐρήμωσις,
-εως, ἡ; ἐρημόω
(ερημ(ο)-, ερημω·σ-,
ερημω·σ-, ηρημω·κ-,
ηρημω-, ερημω·θ-) |
πόλις,
-εως, ἡ |
καί |
ποίησις,
-εως, ἡ; ποιέω
(ποι(ε)-, ποιη·σ-,
ποιη·σ-,
πεποιη·κ-, πεποιη-,
ποιη·θ-) |
ὅσος
-η -ον |
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ |
ποιέω
(ποι(ε)-, ποιη·σ-,
ποιη·σ-,
πεποιη·κ-,
πεποιη-, ποιη·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
πατήρ,
-τ[ε]ρός, ὁ, voc. pl.
πατέρες |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
οὐδέ
(οὐ δέ) |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
πατήρ,
-τ[ε]ρός, ὁ, voc. pl.
πατέρες |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
πατήρ,
-τ[ε]ρός, ὁ, voc. pl.
πατέρες |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
|
καί |
σκῦλον,
-ου, τό |
καί |
χρῆμα[τ],
-ατος, τό |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
δίδωμι
(ath. διδ(ο)-/ath. διδ(ω)-,
δω·σ-, δω·κ- or 2nd ath. δ(ο)-/ath.
δ(ω)-, δεδω·κ-, δεδο-,
δο·θ-) |
καί |
ἐπί |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
πόλις,
-εως, ἡ |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
ἰσχυρός
-ά -όν |
δια·νοέομαι
[LXX] (δια+νο(ε)-, -, -, -,
δια+νενοη-,
δια+νοη·θ-) |
καί |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
λογισμός,
-οῦ, ὁ |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
εἰς[1] |
μάτην |
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:24 |
Nagle nagle, ekscytuj,
tryskaj {rumień się}, zapalaj się, trąć |
Spustoszenie; by leżeć
odłogiem |
Miasto |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Robienie/robienie; by
czynić/rób |
Tyleż/wiele jak |
??? Przed przydechem mocnym |
By czynić/rób |
— |
Ojciec |
On/ona/to/to samo |
???' Przed samogłoskami
czasami (mniejszość czasu) |
— |
Ojciec |
— |
Ojciec |
On/ona/to/to samo |
— |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Łup |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Znaczy {Ma na myśli}
(bogactwo, potrzeba, {czas wiązał się {opowiadał}, wystawiają?}) |
On/ona/to/to samo |
By dawać |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Na/wszędzie {skończony}
(+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed
przydechem mocnym |
— |
Miasto |
— |
Potężny silny, potężny,
silny, |
By zamierzać |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
— |
Logika |
On/ona/to/to samo |
Do (+przyspieszenie) |
Na próżno |
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:24 |
e)Xa/pina |
e)rEmO/sei |
po/lin |
kai\ |
poiE/sei |
o(/sa |
ou)k |
e)poi/Esan |
oi( |
pate/res |
au)tou= |
ou)de\ |
oi( |
pate/res |
tO=n |
pate/rOn |
au)tou=· |
pronomE\n |
kai\ |
sku=la |
kai\ |
CHrE/mata |
au)toi=s |
dO/sei |
kai\ |
e)pi\ |
tE\n |
po/lin |
tE\n |
i)sCHura\n |
dianoETE/setai, |
kai\ |
oi( |
logismoi\ |
au)tou= |
ei)s |
ma/tEn. |
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:24 |
eXapina |
erEmOsei |
polin |
kai |
poiEsei |
hosa |
uk |
epoiEsan |
hoi |
pateres |
autu |
ude |
hoi |
pateres |
tOn |
paterOn |
autu· |
pronomEn |
kai |
skyla |
kai |
CHrEmata |
autois |
dOsei |
kai |
epi |
tEn |
polin |
tEn |
isCHyran |
dianoETEsetai, |
kai |
hoi |
logismoi |
autu |
eis |
matEn. |
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:24 |
D |
VF_FAI3S |
N3I_ASF |
C |
VF_FAI3S |
A1_APN |
D |
VAI_AAI3P |
RA_NPM |
N3_NPM |
RD_GSM |
C |
RA_NPM |
N3_NPM |
RA_GPM |
N3_GPM |
RD_GSM |
N1_ASF |
C |
N2N_APN |
C |
N3M_APN |
RD_DPM |
VF_FAI3S |
C |
P |
RA_ASF |
N3I_ASF |
RA_ASF |
A1A_ASF |
VC_FPI3S |
C |
RA_NPM |
N2_NPM |
RD_GSM |
P |
D |
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:24 |
suddenly suddenly, excite,
flush, kindle, smack |
devastation; to lay waste |
city |
and also, even, namely |
doing/making; to do/make |
as much/many as |
οὐχ before rough breathing |
to do/make |
the |
father |
he/she/it/same |
οὐδ’ before vowels sometimes (a minority of the time) |
the |
father |
the |
father |
he/she/it/same |
ć |
and also, even, namely |
spoil |
and also, even, namely |
means (wealth, necessities,
{time related, expose?}) |
he/she/it/same |
to give |
and also, even, namely |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing |
the |
city |
the |
mighty forceful, powerful,
strong, |
to purpose |
and also, even, namely |
the |
logic |
he/she/it/same |
into (+acc) |
in vain |
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:24 |
suddenly |
devastation (dat);
he/she/it-will-LAY-WASTE, you(sg)-will-be-LAY-ed-WASTE (classical) |
city (acc) |
and |
doing/making (dat);
he/she/it-will-DO/MAKE, you(sg)-will-be-DO/MAKE-ed (classical) |
as much/many as (nom|acc) |
not |
they-DO/MAKE-ed |
the (nom) |
fathers (nom|voc) |
him/it/same (gen) |
neither/nor |
the (nom) |
fathers (nom|voc) |
the (gen) |
fathers (gen) |
him/it/same (gen) |
|
and |
spoils (nom|acc|voc) |
and |
meanses (nom|acc|voc) |
them/same (dat) |
he/she/it-will-GIVE,
you(sg)-will-be-GIVE-ed (classical) |
and |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
the (acc) |
city (acc) |
the (acc) |
mighty ([Adj] acc) |
he/she/it-will-be-PURPOSE-ed |
and |
the (nom) |
logics (nom|voc) |
him/it/same (gen) |
into (+acc) |
in vain |
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:24 |
Dn(LXX)_11:24_1 |
Dn(LXX)_11:24_2 |
Dn(LXX)_11:24_3 |
Dn(LXX)_11:24_4 |
Dn(LXX)_11:24_5 |
Dn(LXX)_11:24_6 |
Dn(LXX)_11:24_7 |
Dn(LXX)_11:24_8 |
Dn(LXX)_11:24_9 |
Dn(LXX)_11:24_10 |
Dn(LXX)_11:24_11 |
Dn(LXX)_11:24_12 |
Dn(LXX)_11:24_13 |
Dn(LXX)_11:24_14 |
Dn(LXX)_11:24_15 |
Dn(LXX)_11:24_16 |
Dn(LXX)_11:24_17 |
Dn(LXX)_11:24_18 |
Dn(LXX)_11:24_19 |
Dn(LXX)_11:24_20 |
Dn(LXX)_11:24_21 |
Dn(LXX)_11:24_22 |
Dn(LXX)_11:24_23 |
Dn(LXX)_11:24_24 |
Dn(LXX)_11:24_25 |
Dn(LXX)_11:24_26 |
Dn(LXX)_11:24_27 |
Dn(LXX)_11:24_28 |
Dn(LXX)_11:24_29 |
Dn(LXX)_11:24_30 |
Dn(LXX)_11:24_31 |
Dn(LXX)_11:24_32 |
Dn(LXX)_11:24_33 |
Dn(LXX)_11:24_34 |
Dn(LXX)_11:24_35 |
Dn(LXX)_11:24_36 |
Dn(LXX)_11:24_37 |
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:24 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:25 |
καὶ
ἐγερθήσεται ἡ
ἰσχὺς αὐτοῦ
καὶ ἡ καρδία
αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὸν
βασιλέα
Αἰγύπτου ἐν
ὄχλῳ πολλῷ,
καὶ ὁ βασιλεὺς
Αἰγύπτου
ἐρεθισθήσεται
εἰς πόλεμον ἐν
ὄχλῳ ἰσχυρῷ
σφόδρα λίαν·
καὶ οὐ
στήσεται, ὅτι
διανοηθήσεται
ἐπ’ αὐτὸν
διανοίᾳ· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:25 |
(World English
Bible Daniel 11:25) He shall stir up his power and his courage against the
king of the south with a great army; and the king of the south shall war in
battle with an exceeding great and mighty army; but he shall not stand; for
they shall devise devices against him. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:25 |
Będzie
pobudzał swą siłę i serce przeciw królowi południa z wielką mocą. Król zaś
południa będzie się zbroił na wojnę, zbierając wielkie i potężne wojsko, ale
nie zazna powodzenia, ponieważ będą knuć złe zamysły przeciw niemu. (Daniel
11:25 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:25 |
καὶ |
ἐγερθήσεται |
ἡ |
ἰσχὺς |
αὐτοῦ |
καὶ |
ἡ |
καρδία |
αὐτοῦ |
ἐπὶ |
τὸν |
βασιλέα |
Αἰγύπτου |
ἐν |
ὄχλῳ |
πολλῷ, |
καὶ |
ὁ |
βασιλεὺς |
Αἰγύπτου |
ἐρεθισθήσεται |
εἰς |
πόλεμον |
ἐν |
ὄχλῳ |
ἰσχυρῷ |
σφόδρα |
λίαν· |
καὶ |
οὐ |
στήσεται, |
ὅτι |
διανοηθήσεται |
ἐπ’ |
αὐτὸν |
διανοίᾳ· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:25 |
καί |
ἐγείρω
(εγειρ-, εγερ(ε)·[σ]-,
εγειρ·[σ]-,
εγρηγορ·[κ]-,
εγηγερ-, εγερ·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
ἰσχύς,
-ύος, ἡ |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
καί |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
καρδία,
-ας, ἡ |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
ἐπί |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
βασιλεύς,
-έως, ὁ |
Αἴγυπτος,
-ου, ἡ |
ἐν |
ὄχλος,
-ου, ὁ |
πολ[λ]ύς
πολλή πολ[λ]ύ |
καί |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
βασιλεύς,
-έως, ὁ |
Αἴγυπτος,
-ου, ἡ |
ἐρεθίζω
(ερεθιζ-, -,
ερεθι·σ-, -, -,
ερεθισ·θ-) |
εἰς[1] |
πόλεμος,
-ου, ὁ |
ἐν |
ὄχλος,
-ου, ὁ |
ἰσχυρός
-ά -όν |
σφόδρα |
λίαν |
καί |
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ |
ἵστημι
(ath. ιστ(α)-/ath. ιστ(η)-,
στη·σ-, στη·σ- or 2nd ath.
στ(η)-/ath. στ(α)-,
εστη·κ-/εστα·κ-/εστ(α)·[κ]-,
εστη-/εστα-,
στα·θ-) |
ὅτι |
δια·νοέομαι
[LXX] (δια+νο(ε)-, -, -, -,
δια+νενοη-,
δια+νοη·θ-) |
ἐπί |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
διά·νοια,
-ας, ἡ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:25 |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By podnosić się |
— |
Siła |
On/ona/to/to samo |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
— |
Serce ??????? Z oczyma
serca oświecał (Eph_1:18) |
On/ona/to/to samo |
Na/wszędzie {skończony}
(+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed
przydechem mocnym |
— |
Król |
Egipt [kraj z] |
W/z/obok (+dat) - ?? By
widzieć z; praca domowa. przy, w; przysłówek w czym, obok; ?? pron. ciebie i
praca domowa. w, do, pośród |
Tłum |
Dużo |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
— |
Król |
Egipt [kraj z] |
By prowokować |
Do (+przyspieszenie) |
Wojna [zobacz polemiczny] |
W/z/obok (+dat) - ?? By
widzieć z; praca domowa. przy, w; przysłówek w czym, obok; ?? pron. ciebie i
praca domowa. w, do, pośród |
Tłum |
Potężny silny, potężny,
silny, |
Gwałtowny, intensywny,
ostry, pomstująco, zapalony |
Bardzo |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
??? Przed przydechem mocnym |
By powodować stać |
Ponieważ/tamto |
By zamierzać |
Na/wszędzie {skończony}
(+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed
przydechem mocnym |
On/ona/to/to samo |
Poznania umysł, umysłowość,
cel, plan |
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:25 |
kai\ |
e)gerTE/setai |
E( |
i)sCHu\s |
au)tou= |
kai\ |
E( |
kardi/a |
au)tou= |
e)pi\ |
to\n |
basile/a |
*ai)gu/ptou |
e)n |
o)/CHlO| |
pollO=|, |
kai\ |
o( |
basileu\s |
*ai)gu/ptou |
e)reTisTE/setai |
ei)s |
po/lemon |
e)n |
o)/CHlO| |
i)sCHurO=| |
sfo/dra |
li/an· |
kai\ |
ou) |
stE/setai, |
o(/ti |
dianoETE/setai |
e)p’ |
au)to\n |
dianoi/a|· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:25 |
kai |
egerTEsetai |
hE |
isCHys |
autu |
kai |
hE |
kardia |
autu |
epi |
ton |
basilea |
aigyptu |
en |
oCHlO |
pollO, |
kai |
ho |
basileus |
aigyptu |
ereTisTEsetai |
eis |
polemon |
en |
oCHlO |
isCHyrO |
sfodra |
lian· |
kai |
u |
stEsetai, |
hoti |
dianoETEsetai |
ep’ |
auton |
dianoia· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:25 |
C |
VC_FPI3S |
RA_NSF |
N3_NSF |
RD_GSM |
C |
RA_NSF |
N1A_NSF |
RD_GSM |
P |
RA_ASM |
N3V_ASM |
N2_GSF |
P |
N2_DSM |
A1P_DSM |
C |
RA_NSM |
N3V_NSM |
N2_GSF |
VS_FPI3S |
P |
N2_ASM |
P |
N2_DSM |
A1A_DSM |
D |
D |
C |
D |
VF_FMI3S |
C |
VC_FPI3S |
P |
RD_ASM |
N1A_DSF |
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:25 |
and also, even, namely |
to rise |
the |
strength |
he/she/it/same |
and also, even, namely |
the |
heart καρδιας With the eyes of the heart enlightened (Eph_1:18) |
he/she/it/same |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing |
the |
king |
Egypt [country of] |
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and
prep. in, into, among |
crowd |
much |
and also, even, namely |
the |
king |
Egypt [country of] |
to provoke |
into (+acc) |
war [see polemic] |
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and
prep. in, into, among |
crowd |
mighty forceful, powerful,
strong, |
vehement, intense, keen,
inveighingly, eager |
very |
and also, even, namely |
οὐχ before rough breathing |
to cause to stand |
because/that |
to purpose |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing |
he/she/it/same |
cognition intellect, mentality, purpose, plan |
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:25 |
and |
he/she/it-will-be-RISE-ed |
the (nom) |
strength (nom) |
him/it/same (gen) |
and |
the (nom) |
heart (nom|voc) |
him/it/same (gen) |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
the (acc) |
king (acc) |
Egypt (gen) |
in/among/by (+dat) |
crowd (dat) |
much (dat) |
and |
the (nom) |
king (nom) |
Egypt (gen) |
he/she/it-will-be-PROVOKE-ed |
into (+acc) |
war (acc) |
in/among/by (+dat) |
crowd (dat) |
mighty ([Adj] dat) |
vehement, |
very |
and |
not |
he/she/it-will-be-CAUSE-ed-TO-STand |
because/that |
he/she/it-will-be-PURPOSE-ed |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
him/it/same (acc) |
cognition (dat) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:25 |
Dn(LXX)_11:25_1 |
Dn(LXX)_11:25_2 |
Dn(LXX)_11:25_3 |
Dn(LXX)_11:25_4 |
Dn(LXX)_11:25_5 |
Dn(LXX)_11:25_6 |
Dn(LXX)_11:25_7 |
Dn(LXX)_11:25_8 |
Dn(LXX)_11:25_9 |
Dn(LXX)_11:25_10 |
Dn(LXX)_11:25_11 |
Dn(LXX)_11:25_12 |
Dn(LXX)_11:25_13 |
Dn(LXX)_11:25_14 |
Dn(LXX)_11:25_15 |
Dn(LXX)_11:25_16 |
Dn(LXX)_11:25_17 |
Dn(LXX)_11:25_18 |
Dn(LXX)_11:25_19 |
Dn(LXX)_11:25_20 |
Dn(LXX)_11:25_21 |
Dn(LXX)_11:25_22 |
Dn(LXX)_11:25_23 |
Dn(LXX)_11:25_24 |
Dn(LXX)_11:25_25 |
Dn(LXX)_11:25_26 |
Dn(LXX)_11:25_27 |
Dn(LXX)_11:25_28 |
Dn(LXX)_11:25_29 |
Dn(LXX)_11:25_30 |
Dn(LXX)_11:25_31 |
Dn(LXX)_11:25_32 |
Dn(LXX)_11:25_33 |
Dn(LXX)_11:25_34 |
Dn(LXX)_11:25_35 |
Dn(LXX)_11:25_36 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:25 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:26 |
καὶ
καταναλώσουσιν
αὐτὸν
μέριμναι
αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀποστρέψουσιν
αὐτόν, καὶ
παρελεύσεται
καὶ κατασυριεῖ,
καὶ πεσοῦνται
τραυματίαι
πολλοί. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:26 |
(World English
Bible Daniel 11:26) Yes, they who eat of his dainties shall destroy him, and
his army shall overflow; and many shall fall down slain. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:26 |
Ci, którzy
jedli z jego stołu, zmiażdżą go, wojsko zaś jego ulegnie rozproszeniu i wielu
padnie zabitych. (Daniel 11:26 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:26 |
καὶ |
καταναλώσουσιν |
αὐτὸν |
μέριμναι |
αὐτοῦ |
καὶ |
ἀποστρέψουσιν |
αὐτόν, |
καὶ |
παρελεύσεται |
καὶ |
κατασυριεῖ, |
καὶ |
πεσοῦνται |
τραυματίαι |
πολλοί. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:26 |
καί |
κατ·αν·αλίσκω
(καταν+αλισκ-,
καταν+αλω·σ-,
καταν+αλω·σ-, -, -,
καταν+αλω·θ-) |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
μέριμνα,
-ης, ἡ |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
καί |
ἀπο·στρέφω
(απο+στρεφ-,
απο+στρεψ-,
απο+στρεψ-,
απ+εστροφ·[κ]-,
απ+εστραφ-,
απο+στραφ·[θ]-) |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
καί |
παρ·έρχομαι
(παρ+ερχ-,
παρ+ελευ·σ-,
παρ+ελθ·[σ]- or 2nd
παρ+ελθ-, παρ+εληλυθ·[κ]-,
-, -) |
καί |
κατα·συρίζω
[LXX] (-,
κατα+συρι(ε)·[σ]-, -, -, -,
-) |
καί |
πίπτω
(πιπτ-, πεσ(ε)·[σ]-,
πεσ·[σ]- or 2nd πεσ-,
πεπτω·κ-, -, -) |
|
πολ[λ]ύς
πολλή πολ[λ]ύ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:26 |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By zużywać się zupełnie
niszcz; zużywaj |
On/ona/to/to samo |
Niepokój się |
On/ona/to/to samo |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By odwracać się od |
On/ona/to/to samo |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By mijać mijaj, obok, albo
przeszły |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Do ??? |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By spadać/łuk – by spadać
(fatalnie spadaj, bądź nieudany) albo [szybko] kłaniaj się nisko. |
— |
Dużo |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:26 |
kai\ |
katanalO/sousin |
au)to\n |
me/rimnai |
au)tou= |
kai\ |
a)postre/PSousin |
au)to/n, |
kai\ |
pareleu/setai |
kai\ |
katasuriei=, |
kai\ |
pesou=ntai |
traumati/ai |
polloi/. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:26 |
kai |
katanalOsusin |
auton |
merimnai |
autu |
kai |
apostrePSusin |
auton, |
kai |
pareleusetai |
kai |
katasyriei, |
kai |
pesuntai |
traumatiai |
polloi. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:26 |
C |
VF_FAI3P |
RD_ASM |
N1A_NPF |
RD_GSM |
C |
VF_FAI3P |
RD_ASM |
C |
VF_FMI3S |
C |
VF2_FAI3S |
C |
VF2_FMI3P |
N1T_NPM |
A1P_NPM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:26 |
and also, even, namely |
to consume utterly destroy;
use up |
he/she/it/same |
worry |
he/she/it/same |
and also, even, namely |
to turn away from |
he/she/it/same |
and also, even, namely |
to pass by go by, beside, or
past |
and also, even, namely |
to ??? |
and also, even, namely |
to fall/bow – to fall (disastrously
fall, be unsuccessful) or [quickly] bow low. |
ć |
much |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:26 |
and |
they-will-CONSUME UTTERLY,
going-to-CONSUME UTTERLY (fut ptcp) (dat) |
him/it/same (acc) |
worries (nom|voc) |
him/it/same (gen) |
and |
they-will-TURN-AWAY-FROM,
going-to-TURN (fut ptcp) (dat) |
him/it/same (acc) |
and |
he/she/it-will-be-PASS
BY-ed |
and |
he/she/it-will-???,
you(sg)-will-be-???-ed (classical) |
and |
they-will-be-FALL-ed |
|
many (nom) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:26 |
Dn(LXX)_11:26_1 |
Dn(LXX)_11:26_2 |
Dn(LXX)_11:26_3 |
Dn(LXX)_11:26_4 |
Dn(LXX)_11:26_5 |
Dn(LXX)_11:26_6 |
Dn(LXX)_11:26_7 |
Dn(LXX)_11:26_8 |
Dn(LXX)_11:26_9 |
Dn(LXX)_11:26_10 |
Dn(LXX)_11:26_11 |
Dn(LXX)_11:26_12 |
Dn(LXX)_11:26_13 |
Dn(LXX)_11:26_14 |
Dn(LXX)_11:26_15 |
Dn(LXX)_11:26_16 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:26 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:27 |
καὶ
δύο βασιλεῖς
μόνοι
δειπνήσουσιν
ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ
καὶ ἐπὶ μιᾶς
τραπέζης
φάγονται καὶ
ψευδολογήσουσι
καὶ οὐκ
εὐοδωθήσονται·
ἔτι γὰρ
συντέλεια εἰς
καιρόν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:27 |
(World English
Bible Daniel 11:27) As for both these kings, their hearts shall be to do
mischief, and they shall speak lies at one table: but it shall not prosper;
for yet the end shall be at the time appointed. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:27 |
Obaj zaś
królowie, mając serca skłonne ku złemu, przy jednym stole będą mówić
kłamstwo, nie osiągną jednak nic, ponieważ nie nadszedł jeszcze kres
ustalonego czasu. (Daniel 11:27 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:27 |
καὶ |
δύο |
βασιλεῖς |
μόνοι |
δειπνήσουσιν |
ἐπὶ |
τὸ |
αὐτὸ |
καὶ |
ἐπὶ |
μιᾶς |
τραπέζης |
φάγονται |
καὶ |
ψευδολογήσουσι |
καὶ |
οὐκ |
εὐοδωθήσονται· |
ἔτι |
γὰρ |
συντέλεια |
εἰς |
καιρόν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:27 |
καί |
δύο, gen.
δύο, dat. δυσί(ν), acc.
δύο |
βασιλεύς,
-έως, ὁ |
μόνος
-η -ον |
δειπνέω
(δειπν(ε)-,
δειπνη·σ-,
δειπνη·σ-, -, -, -) |
ἐπί |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
καί |
ἐπί |
εἷς[2]
μία ἕν, gen. sg. ἑνός
μιᾶς ἑνός |
τράπεζα,
-ης, ἡ |
ἐσθίω,
ἔσθω (εσθι-/εσθ-, -,
-, -, -, -) |
καί |
ψευδο·λογέω
[LXX] (-, ψευδολογη·σ-, -,
-, -, -) |
καί |
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ |
εὐ·οδόω
(ευ+οδ(ο)-/ευοδ(ο)-,
ευ+οδω·σ-,
ευ+οδω·σ-/ευοδω·σ-,
ευοδω·κ-, -,
ευ+οδω·θ-/ευοδω·θ-) |
ἔτι |
γάρ |
συν·τέλεια,
-ας, ἡ |
εἰς[1] |
καιρός,
-οῦ, ὁ (cf. χρόνος) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:27 |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Dwa |
Król |
Jedyny na boku, jedyny,
tylko, tylko (zobacz ????µ???? G2651 na boku, jedynie, tylko, tylko) |
By jeść obiad |
Na/wszędzie {skończony}
(+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed
przydechem mocnym |
— |
On/ona/to/to samo |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Na/wszędzie {skończony}
(+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed
przydechem mocnym |
Jeden |
Stołowy |
By jeść |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By mówić fałszywie |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
??? Przed przydechem mocnym |
By prosperować dosłownie:
By mieć dobra podróż; symbolicznie: By prosperować, by doznawać powodzenia |
Jeszcze/jeszcze |
Dla odtąd, jak |
Zakończenie |
Do (+przyspieszenie) |
Okres czasu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:27 |
kai\ |
du/o |
basilei=s |
mo/noi |
deipnE/sousin |
e)pi\ |
to\ |
au)to\ |
kai\ |
e)pi\ |
mia=s |
trape/DZEs |
fa/gontai |
kai\ |
PSeudologE/sousi |
kai\ |
ou)k |
eu)odOTE/sontai· |
e)/ti |
ga\r |
sunte/leia |
ei)s |
kairo/n. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:27 |
kai |
dyo |
basileis |
monoi |
deipnEsusin |
epi |
to |
auto |
kai |
epi |
mias |
trapeDZEs |
fagontai |
kai |
PSeudologEsusi |
kai |
uk |
euodOTEsontai· |
eti |
gar |
synteleia |
eis |
kairon. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:27 |
C |
M |
N3V_NPM |
A1_NPM |
VF_FAI3P |
P |
RA_ASN |
RD_ASN |
C |
P |
A1A_GSF |
N1S_GSF |
VF_FMI3P |
C |
VF_FAI3P |
C |
D |
VC_FPI3P |
D |
x |
N1A_NSF |
P |
N2_ASM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:27 |
and also, even, namely |
two |
king |
sole apart, sole, only, alone
(see κατάμόνος G2651 apart,
solely, only, alone) |
to dine |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing |
the |
he/she/it/same |
and also, even, namely |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing |
one |
table |
to eat |
and also, even, namely |
to speak falsely |
and also, even, namely |
οὐχ before rough breathing |
to prosper literally: to have
a good journey; metaphorically: to prosper, to succeed |
yet/still |
for since, as |
completion |
into (+acc) |
period of time |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:27 |
and |
two (nom, acc, gen) |
kings (acc, nom|voc) |
sole ([Adj] nom|voc) |
they-will-DINE,
going-to-DINE (fut ptcp) (dat) |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
the (nom|acc) |
it/same (nom|acc) |
and |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
one (gen) |
table (gen) |
they-will-be-EAT-ed |
and |
they-will-SPEAK-FALSELY,
going-to-SPEAK (fut ptcp) (dat) |
and |
not |
they-will-be-PROSPER-ed |
yet/still |
for |
completion (nom|voc) |
into (+acc) |
period of time (acc) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:27 |
Dn(LXX)_11:27_1 |
Dn(LXX)_11:27_2 |
Dn(LXX)_11:27_3 |
Dn(LXX)_11:27_4 |
Dn(LXX)_11:27_5 |
Dn(LXX)_11:27_6 |
Dn(LXX)_11:27_7 |
Dn(LXX)_11:27_8 |
Dn(LXX)_11:27_9 |
Dn(LXX)_11:27_10 |
Dn(LXX)_11:27_11 |
Dn(LXX)_11:27_12 |
Dn(LXX)_11:27_13 |
Dn(LXX)_11:27_14 |
Dn(LXX)_11:27_15 |
Dn(LXX)_11:27_16 |
Dn(LXX)_11:27_17 |
Dn(LXX)_11:27_18 |
Dn(LXX)_11:27_19 |
Dn(LXX)_11:27_20 |
Dn(LXX)_11:27_21 |
Dn(LXX)_11:27_22 |
Dn(LXX)_11:27_23 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:27 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:28 |
καὶ
ἐπιστρέψει
εἰς τὴν χώραν
αὐτοῦ ἐν
χρήμασι πολλοῖς,
καὶ ἡ καρδία
αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὴν
διαθήκην τοῦ ἁγίου·
ποιήσει καὶ
ἐπιστρέψει
ἐπὶ τὴν χώραν
αὐτοῦ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:28 |
(World English
Bible Daniel 11:28) Then shall he return into his land with great substance;
and his heart [shall be] against the holy covenant; and he shall do [his
pleasure], and return to his own land. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:28 |
Powróci więc
on do swego kraju z wielkim łupem, a jego serce będzie przeciwne świętemu
przymierzu; będzie działał i wróci do swego kraju. (Daniel 11:28 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:28 |
καὶ |
ἐπιστρέψει |
εἰς |
τὴν |
χώραν |
αὐτοῦ |
ἐν |
χρήμασι |
πολλοῖς, |
καὶ |
ἡ |
καρδία |
αὐτοῦ |
ἐπὶ |
τὴν |
διαθήκην |
τοῦ |
ἁγίου· |
ποιήσει |
καὶ |
ἐπιστρέψει |
ἐπὶ |
τὴν |
χώραν |
αὐτοῦ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:28 |
καί |
ἐπι·στρέφω
(επι+στρεφ-,
επι+στρεψ-,
επι+στρεψ-, -, -,
επι+στραφ·[θ]-) |
εἰς[1] |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
χώρα,
-ας, ἡ |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
ἐν |
χρῆμα[τ],
-ατος, τό |
πολ[λ]ύς
πολλή πολ[λ]ύ |
καί |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
καρδία,
-ας, ἡ |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
ἐπί |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
δια·θήκη,
-ης, ἡ |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
ἅγιος
-α -ον (cf. ὅσιος and
ἱερός) |
ποίησις,
-εως, ἡ; ποιέω
(ποι(ε)-, ποιη·σ-,
ποιη·σ-,
πεποιη·κ-, πεποιη-,
ποιη·θ-) |
καί |
ἐπι·στρέφω
(επι+στρεφ-,
επι+στρεψ-,
επι+στρεψ-, -, -,
επι+στραφ·[θ]-) |
ἐπί |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
χώρα,
-ας, ἡ |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:28 |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By odwracać się dookoła |
Do (+przyspieszenie) |
— |
Okolicy królestwo
(cl?Mnie); ziemia, kraj, terytorium, obszar {traktat} |
On/ona/to/to samo |
W/z/obok (+dat) - ?? By
widzieć z; praca domowa. przy, w; przysłówek w czym, obok; ?? pron. ciebie i
praca domowa. w, do, pośród |
Znaczy {Ma na myśli}
(bogactwo, potrzeba, {czas wiązał się {opowiadał}, wystawiają?}) |
Dużo |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
— |
Serce ??????? Z oczyma
serca oświecał (Eph_1:18) |
On/ona/to/to samo |
Na/wszędzie {skończony}
(+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed
przydechem mocnym |
— |
Konwencja |
— |
Oddany {Dedykowany}/boży -
w/pod odmiennym funkcji/używaniem (w/pod poświęceniem {dedykacją}, oddany
{dedykowany}, skazywany, boży) |
Robienie/robienie; by
czynić/rób |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By odwracać się dookoła |
Na/wszędzie {skończony}
(+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed
przydechem mocnym |
— |
Okolicy królestwo
(cl?Mnie); ziemia, kraj, terytorium, obszar {traktat} |
On/ona/to/to samo |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:28 |
kai\ |
e)pistre/PSei |
ei)s |
tE\n |
CHO/ran |
au)tou= |
e)n |
CHrE/masi |
polloi=s, |
kai\ |
E( |
kardi/a |
au)tou= |
e)pi\ |
tE\n |
diaTE/kEn |
tou= |
a(gi/ou· |
poiE/sei |
kai\ |
e)pistre/PSei |
e)pi\ |
tE\n |
CHO/ran |
au)tou= |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:28 |
kai |
epistrePSei |
eis |
tEn |
CHOran |
autu |
en |
CHrEmasi |
pollois, |
kai |
hE |
kardia |
autu |
epi |
tEn |
diaTEkEn |
tu |
hagiu· |
poiEsei |
kai |
epistrePSei |
epi |
tEn |
CHOran |
autu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:28 |
C |
VF_FAI3S |
P |
RA_ASF |
N1A_ASF |
RD_GSM |
P |
N3M_DPN |
A1P_DPN |
C |
RA_NSF |
N1A_NSF |
RD_GSM |
P |
RA_ASF |
N1_ASF |
RA_GSM |
A1A_GSM |
VF_FAI3S |
C |
VF_FAI3S |
P |
RA_ASF |
N1A_ASF |
RD_GSM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:28 |
and also, even, namely |
to turn around |
into (+acc) |
the |
region realm (clίme); land,
country, territory, tract |
he/she/it/same |
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and
prep. in, into, among |
means (wealth, necessities,
{time related, expose?}) |
much |
and also, even, namely |
the |
heart καρδιας With the eyes of the heart enlightened (Eph_1:18) |
he/she/it/same |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing |
the |
covenant |
the |
dedicated/divine - in/under a
distinct function/usage (in/under dedication, dedicated, doomed, divine) |
doing/making; to do/make |
and also, even, namely |
to turn around |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing |
the |
region realm (clίme); land,
country, territory, tract |
he/she/it/same |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:28 |
and |
he/she/it-will-TURN-AROUND,
you(sg)-will-be-TURN-ed-AROUND (classical) |
into (+acc) |
the (acc) |
region (acc) |
him/it/same (gen) |
in/among/by (+dat) |
meanses (dat) |
many (dat) |
and |
the (nom) |
heart (nom|voc) |
him/it/same (gen) |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
the (acc) |
covenant (acc) |
the (gen) |
holy ([Adj] gen) |
doing/making (dat);
he/she/it-will-DO/MAKE, you(sg)-will-be-DO/MAKE-ed (classical) |
and |
he/she/it-will-TURN-AROUND,
you(sg)-will-be-TURN-ed-AROUND (classical) |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
the (acc) |
region (acc) |
him/it/same (gen) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:28 |
Dn(LXX)_11:28_1 |
Dn(LXX)_11:28_2 |
Dn(LXX)_11:28_3 |
Dn(LXX)_11:28_4 |
Dn(LXX)_11:28_5 |
Dn(LXX)_11:28_6 |
Dn(LXX)_11:28_7 |
Dn(LXX)_11:28_8 |
Dn(LXX)_11:28_9 |
Dn(LXX)_11:28_10 |
Dn(LXX)_11:28_11 |
Dn(LXX)_11:28_12 |
Dn(LXX)_11:28_13 |
Dn(LXX)_11:28_14 |
Dn(LXX)_11:28_15 |
Dn(LXX)_11:28_16 |
Dn(LXX)_11:28_17 |
Dn(LXX)_11:28_18 |
Dn(LXX)_11:28_19 |
Dn(LXX)_11:28_20 |
Dn(LXX)_11:28_21 |
Dn(LXX)_11:28_22 |
Dn(LXX)_11:28_23 |
Dn(LXX)_11:28_24 |
Dn(LXX)_11:28_25 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:28 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:29 |
εἰς
καιρόν. καὶ
εἰσελεύσεται
εἰς Αἴγυπτον,
καὶ οὐκ ἔσται
ὡς ἡ πρώτη καὶ
ἡ ἐσχάτη. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:29 |
(World English
Bible Daniel 11:29) At the time appointed he shall return, and come into the
south; but it shall not be in the latter time as it was in the former. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:29 |
Gdy nadejdzie
czas, wkroczy znów do kraju południowego, lecz nie powiedzie mu się drugim
razem, tak jak poprzednio. (Daniel 11:29 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:29 |
εἰς |
καιρόν. |
καὶ |
εἰσελεύσεται |
εἰς |
Αἴγυπτον, |
καὶ |
οὐκ |
ἔσται |
ὡς |
ἡ |
πρώτη |
καὶ |
ἡ |
ἐσχάτη. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:29 |
εἰς[1] |
καιρός,
-οῦ, ὁ (cf. χρόνος) |
καί |
εἰσ·έρχομαι
(εισ+ερχ-,
εισ+ελευ·σ-,
εισ+ελθ·[σ]- or 2nd
εισ+ελθ-, εισ+εληλυθ·[κ]-,
-, -) |
εἰς[1] |
Αἴγυπτος,
-ου, ἡ |
καί |
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ |
εἰμί[1]
(ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -) |
ὡς |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
πρῶτος
-η -ον |
καί |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
ἔσχατος
-η -ον |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:29 |
Do (+przyspieszenie) |
Okres czasu |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By wchodzić |
Do (+przyspieszenie) |
Egipt [kraj z] |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
??? Przed przydechem mocnym |
By być |
Jak/jak |
— |
Po pierwsze |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
— |
Ostatni |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:29 |
ei)s |
kairo/n. |
kai\ |
ei)seleu/setai |
ei)s |
*ai)/gupton, |
kai\ |
ou)k |
e)/stai |
O(s |
E( |
prO/tE |
kai\ |
E( |
e)sCHa/tE. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:29 |
eis |
kairon. |
kai |
eiseleusetai |
eis |
aigypton, |
kai |
uk |
estai |
hOs |
hE |
prOtE |
kai |
hE |
esCHatE. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:29 |
P |
N2_ASM |
C |
VF_FMI3S |
P |
N2_ASF |
C |
D |
VF_FMI3S |
C |
RA_NSF |
A1_NSFS |
C |
RA_NSF |
A1_NSF |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:29 |
into (+acc) |
period of time |
and also, even, namely |
to enter |
into (+acc) |
Egypt [country of] |
and also, even, namely |
οὐχ before rough breathing |
to be |
as/like |
the |
first |
and also, even, namely |
the |
last |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:29 |
into (+acc) |
period of time (acc) |
and |
he/she/it-will-be-ENTER-ed |
into (+acc) |
Egypt (acc) |
and |
not |
he/she/it-will-be |
as/like |
the (nom) |
first (nom|voc) |
and |
the (nom) |
last (nom|voc) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:29 |
Dn(LXX)_11:29_1 |
Dn(LXX)_11:29_2 |
Dn(LXX)_11:29_3 |
Dn(LXX)_11:29_4 |
Dn(LXX)_11:29_5 |
Dn(LXX)_11:29_6 |
Dn(LXX)_11:29_7 |
Dn(LXX)_11:29_8 |
Dn(LXX)_11:29_9 |
Dn(LXX)_11:29_10 |
Dn(LXX)_11:29_11 |
Dn(LXX)_11:29_12 |
Dn(LXX)_11:29_13 |
Dn(LXX)_11:29_14 |
Dn(LXX)_11:29_15 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:29 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:30 |
καὶ
ἥξουσι
Ῥωμαῖοι καὶ
ἐξώσουσιν
αὐτὸν καὶ ἐμβριμήσονται
αὐτῷ· καὶ
ἐπιστρέψει
καὶ ὀργισθήσεται
ἐπὶ τὴν
διαθήκην τοῦ
ἁγίου· καὶ
ποιήσει καὶ ἐπιστρέψει
καὶ
διανοηθήσεται
ἐπ’ αὐτούς, ἀνθ’
ὧν ἐγκατέλιπον
τὴν διαθήκην
τοῦ ἁγίου. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:30 |
(World English
Bible Daniel 11:30) For ships of Kittim shall come against him; therefore he
shall be grieved, and shall return, and have indignation against the holy
covenant, and shall do [his pleasure]: he shall even return, and have regard
to those who forsake the holy covenant. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:30 |
Wystąpią
przeciw niemu kittejskie okręty; popadnie w rozterkę i zawróci, pełen gniewu
przeciw świętemu przymierzu. I znów zwróci uwagę na tych, co opuścili święte
przymierze. (Daniel 11:30 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:30 |
καὶ |
ἥξουσι |
Ῥωμαῖοι |
καὶ |
ἐξώσουσιν |
αὐτὸν |
καὶ |
ἐμβριμήσονται |
αὐτῷ· |
καὶ |
ἐπιστρέψει |
καὶ |
ὀργισθήσεται |
ἐπὶ |
τὴν |
διαθήκην |
τοῦ |
ἁγίου· |
καὶ |
ποιήσει |
καὶ |
ἐπιστρέψει |
καὶ |
διανοηθήσεται |
ἐπ’ |
αὐτούς, |
ἀνθ’ |
ὧν |
ἐγκατέλιπον |
τὴν |
διαθήκην |
τοῦ |
ἁγίου. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:30 |
καί |
ἥκω
(ηκ-, ηξ-, ηξ-, ηκ·[κ]-, -, -) |
Ῥωμαῖος
-α -ον |
καί |
ἐξ·ωθέω
(-, εξ+ω[θ]·σ-, εξ+ω[θ]·σ-,
-, εξ+ωθ-, εξ+ωσ·θ-) |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
καί |
ἐμ·βριμάομαι
(εν+βριμ(α)-,
εν+βριμη·σ-,
εν+βριμη·σ-, -, -,
εν+βριμη·θ-) |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
καί |
ἐπι·στρέφω
(επι+στρεφ-,
επι+στρεψ-,
επι+στρεψ-, -, -,
επι+στραφ·[θ]-) |
καί |
ὀργίζω
(οργιζ-, -, -, -, -,
οργισ·θ-) |
ἐπί |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
δια·θήκη,
-ης, ἡ |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
ἅγιος
-α -ον (cf. ὅσιος and
ἱερός) |
καί |
ποίησις,
-εως, ἡ; ποιέω
(ποι(ε)-, ποιη·σ-,
ποιη·σ-,
πεποιη·κ-, πεποιη-,
ποιη·θ-) |
καί |
ἐπι·στρέφω
(επι+στρεφ-,
επι+στρεψ-,
επι+στρεψ-, -, -,
επι+στραφ·[θ]-) |
καί |
δια·νοέομαι
[LXX] (δια+νο(ε)-, -, -, -,
δια+νενοη-,
δια+νοη·θ-) |
ἐπί |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
ἀντί |
ὅς ἥ
ὅ |
ἐγ·κατα·λείπω
(εγκατα+λειπ-,
εγκατα+λειψ-,
εγκατα+λιπ·[σ]- or 2nd
εγκατα+λιπ-,
εγκατα+λελοιπ·[κ]-,
εγκατα+λελειπ-,
εγκατα+λειφ·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
δια·θήκη,
-ης, ἡ |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
ἅγιος
-α -ον (cf. ὅσιος and
ἱερός) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:30 |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By mieć przychodzony
przyszedłem. Przybyłem. |
Rzymski |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By wyganiać |
On/ona/to/to samo |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By krytykować |
On/ona/to/to samo |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By odwracać się dookoła |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By robić zły |
Na/wszędzie {skończony}
(+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed
przydechem mocnym |
— |
Konwencja |
— |
Oddany {Dedykowany}/boży -
w/pod odmiennym funkcji/używaniem (w/pod poświęceniem {dedykacją}, oddany
{dedykowany}, skazywany, boży) |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Robienie/robienie; by
czynić/rób |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By odwracać się dookoła |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By zamierzać |
Na/wszędzie {skończony}
(+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed
przydechem mocnym |
On/ona/to/to samo |
Przeciw (+informacja) |
Kto/, który/, który |
By zaniechać porzucaj,
porzucaj (do głębi ??????) Dawaj się porównaj |
— |
Konwencja |
— |
Oddany {Dedykowany}/boży -
w/pod odmiennym funkcji/używaniem (w/pod poświęceniem {dedykacją}, oddany
{dedykowany}, skazywany, boży) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:30 |
kai\ |
E(/Xousi |
*(rOmai=oi |
kai\ |
e)XO/sousin |
au)to\n |
kai\ |
e)mbrimE/sontai |
au)tO=|· |
kai\ |
e)pistre/PSei |
kai\ |
o)rgisTE/setai |
e)pi\ |
tE\n |
diaTE/kEn |
tou= |
a(gi/ou· |
kai\ |
poiE/sei |
kai\ |
e)pistre/PSei |
kai\ |
dianoETE/setai |
e)p’ |
au)tou/s, |
a)nT’ |
O(=n |
e)gkate/lipon |
tE\n |
diaTE/kEn |
tou= |
a(gi/ou. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:30 |
kai |
hEXusi |
rOmaioi |
kai |
eXOsusin |
auton |
kai |
embrimEsontai |
autO· |
kai |
epistrePSei |
kai |
orgisTEsetai |
epi |
tEn |
diaTEkEn |
tu |
hagiu· |
kai |
poiEsei |
kai |
epistrePSei |
kai |
dianoETEsetai |
ep’ |
autus, |
anT’ |
hOn |
enkatelipon |
tEn |
diaTEkEn |
tu |
hagiu. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:30 |
C |
VF_FAI3P |
N2_NPM |
C |
VF_FAI3P |
RD_ASM |
C |
VF_FMI3P |
RD_DSM |
C |
VF_FAI3S |
C |
VS_FPI3S |
P |
RA_ASF |
N1_ASF |
RA_GSM |
A1A_GSM |
C |
VF_FAI3S |
C |
VF_FAI3S |
C |
VC_FPI3S |
P |
RD_APM |
P |
RR_GPM |
VBI_AAI3P |
RA_ASF |
N1_ASF |
RA_GSM |
A1A_GSM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:30 |
and also, even, namely |
to have come I have come. I
have arrived. |
Roman |
and also, even, namely |
to expel |
he/she/it/same |
and also, even, namely |
to censure |
he/she/it/same |
and also, even, namely |
to turn around |
and also, even, namely |
to make angry |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing |
the |
covenant |
the |
dedicated/divine - in/under a
distinct function/usage (in/under dedication, dedicated, doomed, divine) |
and also, even, namely |
doing/making; to do/make |
and also, even, namely |
to turn around |
and also, even, namely |
to purpose |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing |
he/she/it/same |
against (+gen) |
who/whom/which |
to give up forsake, abandon
(to the depths έγκατα) compare |
the |
covenant |
the |
dedicated/divine - in/under a distinct
function/usage (in/under dedication, dedicated, doomed, divine) |
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:30 |
and |
they-will-HAVE COME,
going-to-HAVE COME (fut ptcp) (dat) |
Roman ([Adj] nom|voc) |
and |
they-will-EXPEL,
going-to-EXPEL (fut ptcp) (dat) |
him/it/same (acc) |
and |
they-will-be-CENSURE-ed |
him/it/same (dat) |
and |
he/she/it-will-TURN-AROUND,
you(sg)-will-be-TURN-ed-AROUND (classical) |
and |
he/she/it-will-be-MAKE-ed-ANGRY |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
the (acc) |
covenant (acc) |
the (gen) |
holy ([Adj] gen) |
and |
doing/making (dat);
he/she/it-will-DO/MAKE, you(sg)-will-be-DO/MAKE-ed (classical) |
and |
he/she/it-will-TURN-AROUND,
you(sg)-will-be-TURN-ed-AROUND (classical) |
and |
he/she/it-will-be-PURPOSE-ed |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
them/same (acc) |
against (+gen) |
who/whom/which (gen) |
I-GIVE UP-ed, they-GIVE
UP-ed |
the (acc) |
covenant (acc) |
the (gen) |
holy ([Adj] gen) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:30 |
Dn(LXX)_11:30_1 |
Dn(LXX)_11:30_2 |
Dn(LXX)_11:30_3 |
Dn(LXX)_11:30_4 |
Dn(LXX)_11:30_5 |
Dn(LXX)_11:30_6 |
Dn(LXX)_11:30_7 |
Dn(LXX)_11:30_8 |
Dn(LXX)_11:30_9 |
Dn(LXX)_11:30_10 |
Dn(LXX)_11:30_11 |
Dn(LXX)_11:30_12 |
Dn(LXX)_11:30_13 |
Dn(LXX)_11:30_14 |
Dn(LXX)_11:30_15 |
Dn(LXX)_11:30_16 |
Dn(LXX)_11:30_17 |
Dn(LXX)_11:30_18 |
Dn(LXX)_11:30_19 |
Dn(LXX)_11:30_20 |
Dn(LXX)_11:30_21 |
Dn(LXX)_11:30_22 |
Dn(LXX)_11:30_23 |
Dn(LXX)_11:30_24 |
Dn(LXX)_11:30_25 |
Dn(LXX)_11:30_26 |
Dn(LXX)_11:30_27 |
Dn(LXX)_11:30_28 |
Dn(LXX)_11:30_29 |
Dn(LXX)_11:30_30 |
Dn(LXX)_11:30_31 |
Dn(LXX)_11:30_32 |
Dn(LXX)_11:30_33 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:30 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:31 |
καὶ
βραχίονες παρ’
αὐτοῦ
στήσονται καὶ
μιανοῦσι τὸ
ἅγιον τοῦ
φόβου καὶ
ἀποστήσουσι
τὴν θυσίαν καὶ
δώσουσι
βδέλυγμα
ἐρημώσεως. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:31 |
(World English
Bible Daniel 11:31) Forces shall stand on his part, and they shall profane
the sanctuary, even the fortress, and shall take away the continual [burnt
offering], and they shall set up the abomination that makes desolate. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:31 |
Wojsko jego
wystąpi, by zbezcześcić świątynię-twierdzę, wstrzymają stałą ofiarę i uczynią
tam ohydę ziejącą pustką. (Daniel 11:31 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:31 |
καὶ |
βραχίονες |
παρ’ |
αὐτοῦ |
στήσονται |
καὶ |
μιανοῦσι |
τὸ |
ἅγιον |
τοῦ |
φόβου |
καὶ |
ἀποστήσουσι |
τὴν |
θυσίαν |
καὶ |
δώσουσι |
βδέλυγμα |
ἐρημώσεως. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:31 |
καί |
βραχίων,
-ονος, ὁ |
παρά |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
ἵστημι
(ath. ιστ(α)-/ath. ιστ(η)-,
στη·σ-, στη·σ- or 2nd ath.
στ(η)-/ath. στ(α)-,
εστη·κ-/εστα·κ-/εστ(α)·[κ]-,
εστη-/εστα-,
στα·θ-) |
καί |
μιαίνω
(μιαιν-, μιαν(ε)·[σ]-,
μιαν·[σ]-, -, μεμιαν-,
μιαν·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
ἅγιος
-α -ον (cf. ὅσιος and
ἱερός) |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
φόβος,
-ου, ὁ; φοβέω
(φοβ(ε)-, -, φοβη·σ-, -,
πεφοβη-, φοβη·θ-) |
καί |
ἀφ·ίστημι
(ath. αφ+ιστ(α)-/ath.
αφ+ιστ(η)-,
απο+στη·σ-,
απο+στη·σ- or 2nd ath. απο+στ(η)-/ath.
απο+στ(α)-,
αφ+εστη·κ-/αφ+εστα·κ-,
-, απο+στα·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
θυσία,
-ας, ἡ |
καί |
δίδωμι
(ath. διδ(ο)-/ath. διδ(ω)-,
δω·σ-, δω·κ- or 2nd ath. δ(ο)-/ath.
δ(ω)-, δεδω·κ-, δεδο-,
δο·θ-) |
βδέλυγμα[τ],
-ατος, τό |
ἐρήμωσις,
-εως, ἡ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:31 |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Ręka {Broń} |
fr?m obok
(+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ???' Przed samogłoskami ja. obok, blisko,
obok, II. wzdłuż {naprzód}, III. przeszłość, poza. 1. z Czasownikami
przychodzenia, idąc, itd., do strony z, do, z Czasownikami umieszczania,
badając, itd., obok siebie z, blisko, razem |
On/ona/to/to samo |
By powodować stać |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By zanieczyszczać |
— |
Oddany {Dedykowany}/boży -
w/pod odmiennym funkcji/używaniem (w/pod poświęceniem {dedykacją}, oddany
{dedykowany}, skazywany, boży) |
— |
Obawa [zobacz fobię]; by
bać się |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By uwalniać |
— |
Ofiara gnębią, poświęcają |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By dawać |
Wstręt |
Spustoszenie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:31 |
kai\ |
braCHi/ones |
par’ |
au)tou= |
stE/sontai |
kai\ |
mianou=si |
to\ |
a(/gion |
tou= |
fo/bou |
kai\ |
a)postE/sousi |
tE\n |
Tusi/an |
kai\ |
dO/sousi |
bde/lugma |
e)rEmO/seOs. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:31 |
kai |
braCHiones |
par’ |
autu |
stEsontai |
kai |
mianusi |
to |
hagion |
tu |
fobu |
kai |
apostEsusi |
tEn |
Tysian |
kai |
dOsusi |
bdelygma |
erEmOseOs. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:31 |
C |
N3N_NPM |
P |
RD_GSM |
VF_FMI3P |
C |
VF2_FAI3P |
RA_ASN |
A1A_ASN |
RA_GSM |
N2_GSM |
C |
VF_FAI3P |
RA_ASF |
N1A_ASF |
C |
VF_FAI3P |
N3M_ASN |
N3I_GSF |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:31 |
and also, even, namely |
arm |
frοm beside (+acc,+gen,+dat)
παρ’ before vowels I. beside, near, by, II. along, III. past,
beyond. 1. with Verbs of coming, going, etc., to the side of, to, with Verbs
of placing, examining, etc., side by side with, near, together |
he/she/it/same |
to cause to stand |
and also, even, namely |
to pollute |
the |
dedicated/divine - in/under a
distinct function/usage (in/under dedication, dedicated, doomed, divine) |
the |
fear [see phobia]; to fear |
and also, even, namely |
to disengage |
the |
sacrifice victimize, immolate |
and also, even, namely |
to give |
abomination |
devastation |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:31 |
and |
arms (nom|voc) |
frοm beside
(+acc,+gen,+dat) |
him/it/same (gen) |
they-will-be-CAUSE-ed-TO-STand |
and |
they-will-POLLUTE,
going-to-POLLUTE (fut ptcp) (dat) |
the (nom|acc) |
holy ([Adj] acc,
nom|acc|voc) |
the (gen) |
fear (gen);
be-you(sg)-being-FEAR-ed! |
and |
they-will-DISENGAGE,
going-to-DISENGAGE (fut ptcp) (dat) |
the (acc) |
sacrifice (acc) |
and |
they-will-GIVE,
going-to-GIVE (fut ptcp) (dat) |
abomination (nom|acc|voc) |
devastation (gen) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:31 |
Dn(LXX)_11:31_1 |
Dn(LXX)_11:31_2 |
Dn(LXX)_11:31_3 |
Dn(LXX)_11:31_4 |
Dn(LXX)_11:31_5 |
Dn(LXX)_11:31_6 |
Dn(LXX)_11:31_7 |
Dn(LXX)_11:31_8 |
Dn(LXX)_11:31_9 |
Dn(LXX)_11:31_10 |
Dn(LXX)_11:31_11 |
Dn(LXX)_11:31_12 |
Dn(LXX)_11:31_13 |
Dn(LXX)_11:31_14 |
Dn(LXX)_11:31_15 |
Dn(LXX)_11:31_16 |
Dn(LXX)_11:31_17 |
Dn(LXX)_11:31_18 |
Dn(LXX)_11:31_19 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:31 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:32 |
καὶ
ἐν ἁμαρτίαις
διαθήκης
μιανοῦσιν ἐν
σκληρῷ λαῷ,
καὶ ὁ δῆμος ὁ
γινώσκων
ταῦτα
κατισχύσουσι
καὶ ποιήσουσι. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:32 |
(World English
Bible Daniel 11:32) Such as do wickedly against the covenant shall he pervert
by flatteries; but the people who know their God shall be strong, and do
[exploits]. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:32 |
Tych zaś, co
przestępują przymierze, nakłoni do przewrotności pochlebstwami; jednak
ludzie, którzy znają swego Boga, wytrwają i będą działali. (Daniel 11:32
BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:32 |
καὶ |
ἐν |
ἁμαρτίαις |
διαθήκης |
μιανοῦσιν |
ἐν |
σκληρῷ |
λαῷ, |
καὶ |
ὁ |
δῆμος |
ὁ |
γινώσκων |
ταῦτα |
κατισχύσουσι |
καὶ |
ποιήσουσι. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:32 |
καί |
ἐν |
ἁ·μαρτία,
-ίας, ἡ |
δια·θήκη,
-ης, ἡ |
μιαίνω
(μιαιν-, μιαν(ε)·[σ]-,
μιαν·[σ]-, -, μεμιαν-,
μιαν·θ-) |
ἐν |
σκληρός
-ά -όν |
λαός,
-οῦ, ὁ |
καί |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
δῆμος,
-ου, ὁ |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
γινώσκω/γιγν-
(γινωσκ-/γιγνωσκ-,
γνω·σ-, 2nd ath. γν(ω)-/ath.
γν(ο)-, εγνω·κ-,
εγνωσ-, γνωσ·θ-) |
οὗτος
αὕτη τοῦτο |
κατ·ισχύω
(κατ+ισχυ-,
κατ+ισχυ·σ-,
κατ+ισχυ·σ-, -, -, -) |
καί |
ποιέω
(ποι(ε)-, ποιη·σ-,
ποιη·σ-,
πεποιη·κ-,
πεποιη-, ποιη·θ-) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:32 |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
W/z/obok (+dat) - ?? By
widzieć z; praca domowa. przy, w; przysłówek w czym, obok; ?? pron. ciebie i
praca domowa. w, do, pośród |
Grzesz NT używanie jest
typowo "grzech", chociaż to może też być używane wskazywać
niepowodzenie w bardziej rodzajowej modzie. |
Konwencja |
By zanieczyszczać |
W/z/obok (+dat) - ?? By
widzieć z; praca domowa. przy, w; przysłówek w czym, obok; ?? pron. ciebie i
praca domowa. w, do, pośród |
Twardo {Ciężko} sztywny,
sztywny |
Ludzie |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
— |
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj,
ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy, |
— |
By wiedzieć to jest
rozpoznaj. |
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma
na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest] |
Do ??? |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By czynić/rób |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:32 |
kai\ |
e)n |
a(marti/ais |
diaTE/kEs |
mianou=sin |
e)n |
sklErO=| |
laO=|, |
kai\ |
o( |
dE=mos |
o( |
ginO/skOn |
tau=ta |
katisCHu/sousi |
kai\ |
poiE/sousi. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:32 |
kai |
en |
hamartiais |
diaTEkEs |
mianusin |
en |
sklErO |
laO, |
kai |
ho |
dEmos |
ho |
ginOskOn |
tauta |
katisCHysusi |
kai |
poiEsusi. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:32 |
C |
P |
N1A_DPF |
N1_GSF |
VF2_FAI3P |
P |
A1A_DSM |
N2_DSM |
C |
RA_NSM |
N2_NSM |
RA_NSM |
V1_PAPNSM |
RD_APN |
VF_FAI3P |
C |
VF_FAI3P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:32 |
and also, even, namely |
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and
prep. in, into, among |
sin The NT usage is typically
"sin", although it can also be used to denote failure in a more
generic fashion. |
covenant |
to pollute |
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and
prep. in, into, among |
hard rigid, stiff |
people |
and also, even, namely |
the |
assembly district, country,
land, township, inhabitants, |
the |
to know i.e. recognize. |
this [τοῦτ’
ἔστιν means that is,
i.e., i.e.] |
to ??? |
and also, even, namely |
to do/make |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:32 |
and |
in/among/by (+dat) |
sins (dat) |
covenant (gen) |
they-will-POLLUTE,
going-to-POLLUTE (fut ptcp) (dat) |
in/among/by (+dat) |
hard ([Adj] dat) |
people (dat) |
and |
the (nom) |
assembly (nom) |
the (nom) |
while KNOW-ing (nom) |
these (nom|acc) |
they-will-???, going-to-???
(fut ptcp) (dat) |
and |
they-will-DO/MAKE,
going-to-DO/MAKE (fut ptcp) (dat) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:32 |
Dn(LXX)_11:32_1 |
Dn(LXX)_11:32_2 |
Dn(LXX)_11:32_3 |
Dn(LXX)_11:32_4 |
Dn(LXX)_11:32_5 |
Dn(LXX)_11:32_6 |
Dn(LXX)_11:32_7 |
Dn(LXX)_11:32_8 |
Dn(LXX)_11:32_9 |
Dn(LXX)_11:32_10 |
Dn(LXX)_11:32_11 |
Dn(LXX)_11:32_12 |
Dn(LXX)_11:32_13 |
Dn(LXX)_11:32_14 |
Dn(LXX)_11:32_15 |
Dn(LXX)_11:32_16 |
Dn(LXX)_11:32_17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:32 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:33 |
καὶ
ἐννοούμενοι
τοῦ ἔθνους
συνήσουσιν
εἰς πολλούς·
καὶ
προσκόψουσι
ῥομφαίᾳ καὶ
παλαιωθήσονται
ἐν αὐτῇ καὶ ἐν
αἰχμαλωσίᾳ
καὶ ἐν προνομῇ
ἡμερῶν
κηλιδωθήσονται. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:33 |
(World English
Bible Daniel 11:33) Those who are wise among the people shall instruct many;
yet they shall fall by the sword and by flame, by captivity and by spoil,
[many] days. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:33 |
Mędrcy spośród
ludu pouczą wielu, polegną jednakże od miecza i ognia, w więzieniach i przez
łupiestwa - do pewnego czasu. (Daniel 11:33 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:33 |
καὶ |
ἐννοούμενοι |
τοῦ |
ἔθνους |
συνήσουσιν |
εἰς |
πολλούς· |
καὶ |
προσκόψουσι |
ῥομφαίᾳ |
καὶ |
παλαιωθήσονται |
ἐν |
αὐτῇ |
καὶ |
ἐν |
αἰχμαλωσίᾳ |
καὶ |
ἐν |
προνομῇ |
ἡμερῶν |
κηλιδωθήσονται. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:33 |
καί |
ἐν·νοέω
[LXX] (εν+νο(ε)-, -,
εν+νοη·σ-, -, -,
εν+νοη·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
ἔθνο·ς,
-ους, τό, voc. pl. ἔθνη |
συν·ίημι
(ath. συν+ι(ε)-, συν+η·σ-,
συν+η·κ- or 2nd ath. συν+(ε)-,
-, -, -) |
εἰς[1] |
πολ[λ]ύς
πολλή πολ[λ]ύ |
καί |
προσ·κόπτω
(προσ+κοπτ-,
προσ+κοψ-,
προσ+κοψ-, -, -, -) |
ῥομφαία,
-ας, ἡ (cf. μάχαιρα) |
καί |
παλαιόω
(παλαι(ο)-,
παλαιω·σ-,
παλαιω·σ-,
πεπαλαιω·κ-, πεπαλαιω-,
παλαιω·θ-) |
ἐν |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
καί |
ἐν |
αἰχμ·αλωσία,
-ας, ἡ |
καί |
ἐν |
|
ἡμέρα,
-ας -ἡ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:33 |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By myśleć |
— |
Naród [zobacz etniczny] |
By rozumieć |
Do (+przyspieszenie) |
Dużo |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By potykać się |
Szpada |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By robić stary |
W/z/obok (+dat) - ?? By
widzieć z; praca domowa. przy, w; przysłówek w czym, obok; ?? pron. ciebie i
praca domowa. w, do, pośród |
On/ona/to/to samo |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
W/z/obok (+dat) - ?? By
widzieć z; praca domowa. przy, w; przysłówek w czym, obok; ?? pron. ciebie i
praca domowa. w, do, pośród |
Jeńcy |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
W/z/obok (+dat) - ?? By
widzieć z; praca domowa. przy, w; przysłówek w czym, obok; ?? pron. ciebie i
praca domowa. w, do, pośród |
— |
Dzień |
— |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:33 |
kai\ |
e)nnoou/menoi |
tou= |
e)/Tnous |
sunE/sousin |
ei)s |
pollou/s· |
kai\ |
prosko/PSousi |
r(omfai/a| |
kai\ |
palaiOTE/sontai |
e)n |
au)tE=| |
kai\ |
e)n |
ai)CHmalOsi/a| |
kai\ |
e)n |
pronomE=| |
E(merO=n |
kElidOTE/sontai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:33 |
kai |
ennoumenoi |
tu |
eTnus |
synEsusin |
eis |
pollus· |
kai |
proskoPSusi |
romfaia |
kai |
palaiOTEsontai |
en |
autE |
kai |
en |
aiCHmalOsia |
kai |
en |
pronomE |
hEmerOn |
kElidOTEsontai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:33 |
C |
V2_PMPNPM |
RA_GSN |
N3E_GSN |
VF_FAI3P |
P |
A1P_APM |
C |
VF_FAI3P |
N1A_DSF |
C |
VC_FPI3P |
P |
RD_DSF |
C |
P |
N1A_DSF |
C |
P |
N1_DSF |
N1A_GPF |
VC_FPI3P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:33 |
and also, even, namely |
to think |
the |
nation [see ethnic] |
to understand |
into (+acc) |
much |
and also, even, namely |
to stumble |
sword |
and also, even, namely |
to make old |
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and
prep. in, into, among |
he/she/it/same |
and also, even, namely |
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and
prep. in, into, among |
captives |
and also, even, namely |
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and
prep. in, into, among |
ć |
day |
ć |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:33 |
and |
while being-???-ed
(nom|voc) |
the (gen) |
nation (gen) |
they-will-UNDERSTand,
going-to-UNDERSTand (fut ptcp) (dat) |
into (+acc) |
many (acc) |
and |
they-will-STUMBLE,
going-to-STUMBLE (fut ptcp) (dat) |
sword (dat) |
and |
they-will-be-MAKE-ed-OLD |
in/among/by (+dat) |
her/it/same (dat) |
and |
in/among/by (+dat) |
captives (dat) |
and |
in/among/by (+dat) |
|
days (gen) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:33 |
Dn(LXX)_11:33_1 |
Dn(LXX)_11:33_2 |
Dn(LXX)_11:33_3 |
Dn(LXX)_11:33_4 |
Dn(LXX)_11:33_5 |
Dn(LXX)_11:33_6 |
Dn(LXX)_11:33_7 |
Dn(LXX)_11:33_8 |
Dn(LXX)_11:33_9 |
Dn(LXX)_11:33_10 |
Dn(LXX)_11:33_11 |
Dn(LXX)_11:33_12 |
Dn(LXX)_11:33_13 |
Dn(LXX)_11:33_14 |
Dn(LXX)_11:33_15 |
Dn(LXX)_11:33_16 |
Dn(LXX)_11:33_17 |
Dn(LXX)_11:33_18 |
Dn(LXX)_11:33_19 |
Dn(LXX)_11:33_20 |
Dn(LXX)_11:33_21 |
Dn(LXX)_11:33_22 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:33 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:34 |
καὶ
ὅταν
συντρίβωνται,
συνάξουσιν
ἰσχὺν βραχεῖαν,
καὶ
ἐπισυναχθήσονται
ἐπ’ αὐτοὺς
πολλοὶ ἐπὶ πόλεως
καὶ πολλοὶ ὡς
ἐν κληροδοσίᾳ. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:34 |
(World English
Bible Daniel 11:34) Now when they shall fall, they shall be helped with a
little help; but many shall join themselves to them with flatteries. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:34 |
Gdy oni będą
upadać, nieliczni pospieszą im z pomocą, a wielu przyłączy się do nich
podstępnie. (Daniel 11:34 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:34 |
καὶ |
ὅταν |
συντρίβωνται, |
συνάξουσιν |
ἰσχὺν |
βραχεῖαν, |
καὶ |
ἐπισυναχθήσονται |
ἐπ’ |
αὐτοὺς |
πολλοὶ |
ἐπὶ |
πόλεως |
καὶ |
πολλοὶ |
ὡς |
ἐν |
κληροδοσίᾳ. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:34 |
καί |
ὅταν
(ὅτε ἄν) |
συν·τρίβω
(συν+τριβ-,
συν+τριψ-,
συν+τριψ-, -,
συν+τετριβ-, συν+τριβ·[θ]-) |
συν·άγω
(συν+αγ-, συν+αξ-,
συν+ηξ- or 2nd
συν+αγαγ-,
συν+αγειοχ·[κ]-,
συν+ηγ-, συν+αχ·θ-) |
ἰσχύς,
-ύος, ἡ |
βραχύς
-εῖα -ύ, gen. sg. -έος and
-έως |
καί |
ἐπι·συν·άγω
(επισυν+αγ-,
επισυν+αξ-,
επισυν+αξ- or 2nd
επισυν+αγαγ-, -,
επισυν+ηγ-,
επισυν+αχ·θ-) |
ἐπί |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
πολ[λ]ύς
πολλή πολ[λ]ύ |
ἐπί |
πόλις,
-εως, ἡ |
καί |
πολ[λ]ύς
πολλή πολ[λ]ύ |
ὡς |
ἐν |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:34 |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Ilekroć |
By łamać się gnieść się
zupełnie, łamać się (w kawałkach) |
By zbierać się razem |
Siła |
Krótki |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Do ??? |
Na/wszędzie {skończony}
(+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed
przydechem mocnym |
On/ona/to/to samo |
Dużo |
Na/wszędzie {skończony}
(+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed
przydechem mocnym |
Miasto |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Dużo |
Jak/jak |
W/z/obok (+dat) - ?? By
widzieć z; praca domowa. przy, w; przysłówek w czym, obok; ?? pron. ciebie i
praca domowa. w, do, pośród |
— |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:34 |
kai\ |
o(/tan |
suntri/bOntai, |
suna/Xousin |
i)sCHu\n |
braCHei=an, |
kai\ |
e)pisunaCHTE/sontai |
e)p’ |
au)tou\s |
polloi\ |
e)pi\ |
po/leOs |
kai\ |
polloi\ |
O(s |
e)n |
klErodosi/a|. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:34 |
kai |
hotan |
syntribOntai, |
synaXusin |
isCHyn |
braCHeian, |
kai |
episynaCHTEsontai |
ep’ |
autus |
polloi |
epi |
poleOs |
kai |
polloi |
hOs |
en |
klErodosia. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:34 |
C |
D |
V1_PMS3P |
VF_FAI3P |
N3_ASF |
A3U_ASF |
C |
VQ_FPI3P |
P |
RD_APM |
A1P_NPM |
P |
N3I_GSF |
C |
A1P_NPM |
C |
P |
N1A_DSF |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:34 |
and also, even, namely |
whenever |
to break to crush completely,
break (in pieces) |
to gather together |
strength |
brief |
and also, even, namely |
to ??? |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing |
he/she/it/same |
much |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing |
city |
and also, even, namely |
much |
as/like |
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and
prep. in, into, among |
ć |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:34 |
and |
whenever |
they-should-be-being-BREAK-ed |
they-will-GATHER TOGETHER,
going-to-GATHER TOGETHER (fut ptcp) (dat) |
strength (acc) |
brief ([Adj] acc) |
and |
they-will-be-???-ed |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
them/same (acc) |
many (nom) |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
city (gen) |
and |
many (nom) |
as/like |
in/among/by (+dat) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:34 |
Dn(LXX)_11:34_1 |
Dn(LXX)_11:34_2 |
Dn(LXX)_11:34_3 |
Dn(LXX)_11:34_4 |
Dn(LXX)_11:34_5 |
Dn(LXX)_11:34_6 |
Dn(LXX)_11:34_7 |
Dn(LXX)_11:34_8 |
Dn(LXX)_11:34_9 |
Dn(LXX)_11:34_10 |
Dn(LXX)_11:34_11 |
Dn(LXX)_11:34_12 |
Dn(LXX)_11:34_13 |
Dn(LXX)_11:34_14 |
Dn(LXX)_11:34_15 |
Dn(LXX)_11:34_16 |
Dn(LXX)_11:34_17 |
Dn(LXX)_11:34_18 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:34 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:35 |
καὶ
ἐκ τῶν
συνιέντων
διανοηθήσονται
εἰς τὸ καθαρίσαι
ἑαυτοὺς καὶ
εἰς τὸ
ἐκλεγῆναι καὶ
εἰς τὸ καθαρισθῆναι
ἕως καιροῦ
συντελείας·
ἔτι γὰρ καιρὸς
εἰς ὥρας. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:35 |
(World English
Bible Daniel 11:35) Some of those who are wise shall fall, to refine them,
and to purify, and to make them white, even to the time of the end; because
it is yet for the time appointed. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:35 |
Spośród
mędrców niektórzy upadną, by dokonało się wśród nich oczyszczenie, obmycie i
wybielenie na czas ostateczny - jest bowiem jeszcze czas do kresu. (Daniel
11:35 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:35 |
καὶ |
ἐκ |
τῶν |
συνιέντων |
διανοηθήσονται |
εἰς |
τὸ |
καθαρίσαι |
ἑαυτοὺς |
καὶ |
εἰς |
τὸ |
ἐκλεγῆναι |
καὶ |
εἰς |
τὸ |
καθαρισθῆναι |
ἕως |
καιροῦ |
συντελείας· |
ἔτι |
γὰρ |
καιρὸς |
εἰς |
ὥρας. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:35 |
καί |
ἐκ |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
συν·ίημι
(ath. συν+ι(ε)-, συν+η·σ-,
συν+η·κ- or 2nd ath. συν+(ε)-,
-, -, -) |
δια·νοέομαι
[LXX] (δια+νο(ε)-, -, -, -,
δια+νενοη-,
δια+νοη·θ-) |
εἰς[1] |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
καθαρίζω
(καθαριζ-,
καθαρι(ε)·[σ]-/καθαρι·σ-,
καθαρι·σ-, -, κεκαθαρισ-,
καθαρισ·θ-) |
ἑ·αυτοῦ/αὑτοῦ[2]
-ῆς -οῦ |
καί |
εἰς[1] |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
ἐκ·λέγομαι
(εκ+λεγ-, εκ+λεξ-,
εκ+λεξ-, -,
εκ+λελεγ-,
εκ+λεγ·[θ]-) |
καί |
εἰς[1] |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
καθαρίζω
(καθαριζ-,
καθαρι(ε)·[σ]-/καθαρι·σ-,
καθαρι·σ-, -, κεκαθαρισ-,
καθαρισ·θ-) |
ἕως[1];
ἕως[2], -ω, ἡ [LXX], acc. -ω |
καιρός,
-οῦ, ὁ (cf. χρόνος) |
συν·τέλεια,
-ας, ἡ |
ἔτι |
γάρ |
καιρός,
-οῦ, ὁ (cf. χρόνος) |
εἰς[1] |
ὥρα,
-ας, ἡ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:35 |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Z (+informacja) ?? Przed
samogłoskami |
— |
By rozumieć |
By zamierzać |
Do (+przyspieszenie) |
— |
By oczyszczać się
oczyszczaj |
Samo /nasz /twój /siebie |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Do (+przyspieszenie) |
— |
By wybierać |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Do (+przyspieszenie) |
— |
By oczyszczać się
oczyszczaj |
Aż; świtaj |
Okres czasu |
Zakończenie |
Jeszcze/jeszcze |
Dla odtąd, jak |
Okres czasu |
Do (+przyspieszenie) |
Godzina |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:35 |
kai\ |
e)k |
tO=n |
sunie/ntOn |
dianoETE/sontai |
ei)s |
to\ |
kaTari/sai |
e(autou\s |
kai\ |
ei)s |
to\ |
e)klegE=nai |
kai\ |
ei)s |
to\ |
kaTarisTE=nai |
e(/Os |
kairou= |
suntelei/as· |
e)/ti |
ga\r |
kairo\s |
ei)s |
O(/ras. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:35 |
kai |
ek |
tOn |
synientOn |
dianoETEsontai |
eis |
to |
kaTarisai |
heautus |
kai |
eis |
to |
eklegEnai |
kai |
eis |
to |
kaTarisTEnai |
heOs |
kairu |
synteleias· |
eti |
gar |
kairos |
eis |
hOras. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:35 |
C |
P |
RA_GPM |
V7_PAPGPM |
VC_FPI3P |
P |
RA_ASN |
VA_AAN |
RD_APM |
C |
P |
RA_ASN |
VD_APN |
C |
P |
RA_ASN |
VS_APN |
P |
N2_GSM |
N1A_GSF |
D |
x |
N2_NSM |
P |
N1A_APF |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:35 |
and also, even, namely |
out of (+gen) ἐξ before vowels |
the |
to understand |
to purpose |
into (+acc) |
the |
to purify cleanse |
self /our-/your-/themselves |
and also, even, namely |
into (+acc) |
the |
to select |
and also, even, namely |
into (+acc) |
the |
to purify cleanse |
until; dawn |
period of time |
completion |
yet/still |
for since, as |
period of time |
into (+acc) |
hour |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:35 |
and |
out of (+gen) |
the (gen) |
let-them-be-UNDERSTand-ing!
(classical), while UNDERSTand-ing (gen) |
they-will-be-PURPOSE-ed |
into (+acc) |
the (nom|acc) |
to-PURIFIED,
be-you(sg)-PURIFIED-ed!, he/she/it-happens-to-PURIFIED (opt) |
selves (acc) |
and |
into (+acc) |
the (nom|acc) |
to-be-SELECT-ed |
and |
into (+acc) |
the (nom|acc) |
to-be-PURIFIED-ed |
until; dawn (nom|voc),
dawns (acc) |
period of time (gen) |
completion (gen),
completions (acc) |
yet/still |
for |
period of time (nom) |
into (+acc) |
hour (gen), hours (acc) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:35 |
Dn(LXX)_11:35_1 |
Dn(LXX)_11:35_2 |
Dn(LXX)_11:35_3 |
Dn(LXX)_11:35_4 |
Dn(LXX)_11:35_5 |
Dn(LXX)_11:35_6 |
Dn(LXX)_11:35_7 |
Dn(LXX)_11:35_8 |
Dn(LXX)_11:35_9 |
Dn(LXX)_11:35_10 |
Dn(LXX)_11:35_11 |
Dn(LXX)_11:35_12 |
Dn(LXX)_11:35_13 |
Dn(LXX)_11:35_14 |
Dn(LXX)_11:35_15 |
Dn(LXX)_11:35_16 |
Dn(LXX)_11:35_17 |
Dn(LXX)_11:35_18 |
Dn(LXX)_11:35_19 |
Dn(LXX)_11:35_20 |
Dn(LXX)_11:35_21 |
Dn(LXX)_11:35_22 |
Dn(LXX)_11:35_23 |
Dn(LXX)_11:35_24 |
Dn(LXX)_11:35_25 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:35 |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
x |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:36 |
καὶ
ποιήσει κατὰ
τὸ θέλημα
αὐτοῦ ὁ
βασιλεὺς καὶ παροργισθήσεται
καὶ
ὑψωθήσεται
ἐπὶ πάντα
θεὸν καὶ ἐπὶ
τὸν θεὸν τῶν
θεῶν ἔξαλλα
λαλήσει καὶ
εὐοδωθήσεται,
ἕως ἂν
συντελεσθῇ ἡ
ὀργή· εἰς
αὐτὸν γὰρ
συντέλεια
γίνεται. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:36 |
(World English
Bible Daniel 11:36) The king shall do according to his will; and he shall
exalt himself, and magnify himself above every god, and shall speak marvelous
things against the God of gods; and he shall prosper until the indignation be
accomplished; for that which is determined shall be done. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:36 |
Król będzie
działał według swego upodobania; uczyni się wyniosłym i będzie się wywyższał
ponad wszystkich bogów. Przeciw Bogu będzie mówił rzeczy dziwne i dozna
powodzenia aż się wypełni gniew, bowiem to, co zostało postanowione, dokona
się. (Daniel 11:36 BT_4) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:36 |
καὶ |
ποιήσει |
κατὰ |
τὸ |
θέλημα |
αὐτοῦ |
ὁ |
βασιλεὺς |
καὶ |
παροργισθήσεται |
καὶ |
ὑψωθήσεται |
ἐπὶ |
πάντα |
θεὸν |
καὶ |
ἐπὶ |
τὸν |
θεὸν |
τῶν |
θεῶν |
ἔξαλλα |
λαλήσει |
καὶ |
εὐοδωθήσεται, |
ἕως |
ἂν |
συντελεσθῇ |
ἡ |
ὀργή· |
εἰς |
αὐτὸν |
γὰρ |
συντέλεια |
γίνεται. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:36 |
καί |
ποίησις,
-εως, ἡ; ποιέω
(ποι(ε)-, ποιη·σ-,
ποιη·σ-,
πεποιη·κ-, πεποιη-,
ποιη·θ-) |
κατά |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
θέλημα[τ],
-ατος, τό |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
βασιλεύς,
-έως, ὁ |
καί |
παρ·οργίζω
(παρ+οργιζ-,
παρ+οργι(ε)·[σ]-,
παρ+οργι·σ-, -,
παρ+ωργισ-,
παρ+οργισ·θ-) |
καί |
ὑψόω
(υψ(ο)-, υψω·σ-,
υψω·σ-, -, υψω-,
υψω·θ-) |
ἐπί |
πᾶ[ντ]ς
πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg.
παντός πάσης
παντός |
θεός,
-οῦ, ὁ |
καί |
ἐπί |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
θεός,
-οῦ, ὁ |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
θεός,
-οῦ, ὁ; θεά, -ᾶς, ἡ |
|
λαλέω
(λαλ(ε)-, λαλη·σ-,
λαλη·σ-,
λελαλη·κ-,
λελαλη-, λαλη·θ-) |
καί |
εὐ·οδόω
(ευ+οδ(ο)-/ευοδ(ο)-,
ευ+οδω·σ-,
ευ+οδω·σ-/ευοδω·σ-,
ευοδω·κ-, -,
ευ+οδω·θ-/ευοδω·θ-) |
ἕως[1];
ἕως[2], -ω, ἡ [LXX], acc. -ω |
ἄν |
συν·τελέω
(συν+τελ(ε)-,
συν+τελε·σ-,
συν+τελε·σ-,
συν+τετελε·κ-,
συν+τετελεσ-,
συν+τελεσ·θ-) |
ὁ ἡ
τό |
ὀργή,
-ῆς, ἡ (cf. θυμός) |
εἰς[1] |
αὐτός
αὐτή αὐτό |
γάρ |
συν·τέλεια,
-ας, ἡ |
γίνομαι/γίγν-
(γιν-/γιγν-,
γενη·σ-, 2nd γεν-,
γεγον·[κ]-, γεγενη-,
γενη·θ-) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:36 |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Robienie/robienie; by
czynić/rób |
W dół/stosownie do/jak
przez (+przyspieszenie), przeciw (+informacja) ???' Przed przydechem słabym,
???' Przed przydechem mocnym |
— |
Zażyczy sobie, będzie,
zapragniesz |
On/ona/to/to samo |
— |
Król |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Do ??? |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By podnosić/ustalony wysoko |
Na/wszędzie {skończony}
(+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed
przydechem mocnym |
Każdy wszystko, każdy,
każdy, cały z |
Bóg |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
Na/wszędzie {skończony}
(+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed
przydechem mocnym |
— |
Bóg |
— |
Bóg ; bogini |
— |
By mówić |
I też, nawet, mianowicie |
By prosperować dosłownie:
By mieć dobra podróż; symbolicznie: By prosperować, by doznawać powodzenia |
Aż; świtaj |
Kiedykolwiek (jeżeli
kiedykolwiek) |
By uzupełniać |
— |
Gniewu gryzący dym, gniew,
wściekłość |
Do (+przyspieszenie) |
On/ona/to/to samo |
Dla odtąd, jak |
Zakończenie |
By stawać się stawaj się,
zdarzaj się |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:36 |
kai\ |
poiE/sei |
kata\ |
to\ |
Te/lEma |
au)tou= |
o( |
basileu\s |
kai\ |
parorgisTE/setai |
kai\ |
u(PSOTE/setai |
e)pi\ |
pa/nta |
Teo\n |
kai\ |
e)pi\ |
to\n |
Teo\n |
tO=n |
TeO=n |
e)/Xalla |
lalE/sei |
kai\ |
eu)odOTE/setai, |
e(/Os |
a)/n |
suntelesTE=| |
E( |
o)rgE/· |
ei)s |
au)to\n |
ga\r |
sunte/leia |
gi/netai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:36 |
kai |
poiEsei |
kata |
to |
TelEma |
autu |
ho |
basileus |
kai |
parorgisTEsetai |
kai |
hyPSOTEsetai |
epi |
panta |
Teon |
kai |
epi |
ton |
Teon |
tOn |
TeOn |
eXalla |
lalEsei |
kai |
euodOTEsetai, |
heOs |
an |
syntelesTE |
hE |
orgE· |
eis |
auton |
gar |
synteleia |
ginetai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dn(LXX):11:36 |
C |
VF_FAI3S |
P |
RA_ASN |
N3M_ASN |
RD_GSM |
RA_NSM |
N3V_NSM |
C |
VS_FPI3S |
C |
VC_FPI3S |
P |
A3_ASM |
|